many_o have_v differ_v from_o themselves_o be_v then_o this_o the_o way_n that_o fool_n can_v err_v if_o wise_a man_n go_v this_o way_n sure_o this_o be_v their_o first_o error_n that_o they_o go_v this_o way_n wherein_o nothing_o be_v find_v but_o perplexity_n and_o unsatisfiednesse_n neither_o can_v they_o sober_o raise_v the_o credit_n of_o their_o doctrine_n by_o prime_a descent_n without_o interruption_n from_o the_o apostolic_a age_n if_o all_o be_v well_o consider_v such_o a_o confidence_n let_v i_o give_v a_o check_n to_o by_o application_n of_o a_o story_n a_o christian_a prince_n be_v much_o seduce_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o man_n who_o profess_v a_o vast_a art_n of_o give_v a_o certain_a account_n of_o many_o age_n before_o and_o a_o trifle_a courtier_n perceive_v his_o humour_n make_v he_o believe_v that_o his_o pedigree_n in_o ancient_a race_n of_o royal_a blood_n may_v be_v fetch_v from_o noah_n ark_n wherewith_o he_o be_v great_o delight_v forthwith_o lay_v aside_o all_o business_n and_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o search_n of_o the_o thing_n so_o earnest_o that_o he_o suffer_v none_o to_o interrupt_v he_o whosoever_o no_o not_o ambassador_n which_o be_v send_v to_o he_o about_o most_o weighty_a affair_n many_o marvel_v hereat_o but_o none_o dare_v speak_v their_o mind_n till_o at_o length_n his_o cook_n who_o he_o use_v sometime_o as_o his_o fool_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o thing_n he_o go_v about_o be_v nothing_o for_o his_o honour_n for_o now_o say_v he_o i_o worship_v your_o majesty_n as_o a_o god_n but_o if_o we_o go_v once_o to_o noah_n ark_n we_o must_v there_o yourself_o and_o i_o both_o be_v akin_a this_o the_o story_n which_o be_v so_o long_o that_o it_o reach_v you_o from_o top_n to_o toe_n for_o you_o will_v by_o a_o very_a long_a series_n derive_v your_o authority_n as_o it_o be_v from_o noah_n ark_n which_o you_o think_v represent_v your_o church_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n you_o will_v run_v it_o up_o from_o very_a many_o succession_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o nothing_o will_v content_v you_o but_o this_o ancient_a original_a you_o lay_v aside_o all_o other_o proof_n in_o comparison_n of_o this_o succession_n not_o so_o much_o of_o doctrine_n indeed_o as_o of_o church_n ambassador_n that_o be_v send_v to_o you_o with_o scripture_n you_o will_v not_o hear_v unless_o your_o church_n may_v have_v the_o power_n of_o interpretation_n infallible_o in_o your_o own_o cause_n but_o let_v some_o of_o the_o pope_n servant_n who_o he_o make_v his_o fool_n inform_v he_o that_o that_o which_o he_o go_v about_o be_v little_a for_o his_o honour_n for_o now_o they_o worship_v he_o as_o a_o god_n but_o if_o they_o come_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o will_v be_v find_v no_o such_o distance_n betwixt_o he_o and_o other_o and_o consanguinity_n of_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v express_v will_v be_v able_a to_o disinherit_v your_o point_n of_o difference_n former_o name_v with_o invocation_n of_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o do_v we_o find_v they_o where_o may_v we_o read_v they_o therefore_o urge_v not_o antiquity_n unless_o truth_n go_v along_o with_o it_o on_o your_o side_n and_o do_v not_o any_o more_o strain_v the_o consent_n of_o age_n for_o doctrine_n which_o as_o we_o may_v speak_v will_v be_v out_o of_o breath_n long_o before_o they_o come_v to_o that_o mighty_a height_n of_o the_o apostolic_a time_n as_o for_o your_o instance_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n err_v by_o persuasion_n of_o that_o which_o he_o hold_v to_o be_v scripture_n and_o st._n augustine_n crisis_n of_o his_o error_n i_o answer_v first_o you_o see_v here_o saint_n cyprian_n a_o prime_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v then_o ground_n his_o opinion_n upon_o scripture_n without_o recourse_n to_o tradition_n and_o this_o make_v for_o we_o that_o he_o think_v it_o no_o injury_n to_o the_o church_n to_o vary_v from_o what_o be_v hold_v or_o practise_v upon_o respect_n to_o scripture_n he_o undertake_v to_o think_v and_o do_v otherwise_o then_o christendom_n then_o in_o the_o point_n of_o rebaptisation_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o accuse_v as_o a_o heretic_n second_o he_o err_v gross_o and_o yet_o not_o dangerous_o because_o he_o hold_v his_o opinion_n without_o malignance_n to_o the_o church_n and_o so_o may_v we_o without_o peril_n of_o salvation_n and_o if_o you_o say_v the_o case_n be_v different_a betwixt_o he_o and_o we_o because_o that_o point_n wherein_o he_o go_v not_o with_o the_o church_n be_v not_o then_o define_v by_o a_o council_n we_o answer_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o of_o the_o time_n in_o the_o church_n before_o there_o be_v any_o council_n and_o therefore_o in_o those_o time_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o action_n be_v without_o a_o council_n and_o therefore_o this_o answer_n do_v not_o satisfy_v or_o they_o be_v rule_v only_o by_o scripture_n which_o may_v satisfy_v you_o three_o he_o err_v not_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n when_o he_o plead_v scripture_n but_o in_o the_o misapplication_n of_o scripture_n to_o that_o case_n and_o therefore_o this_o argument_n come_v to_o the_o fallacy_n of_o accident_n and_o this_o make_v no_o prejudice_n against_o scripture_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v contrary_a to_o error_n without_o defectibilitie_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o indeed_o follow_v scripture_n can_v err_v because_o it_o be_v infallible_a so_o can_v we_o say_v of_o the_o church_n for_o aught_o yet_o we_o see_v by_o your_o discourse_n four_o this_o make_v no_o more_o disadvantage_n to_o the_o prerogative_n of_o scripture_n then_o that_o the_o pelagian_o for_o their_o opinion_n urge_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n which_o cause_v saint_n austin_n to_o make_v a_o apology_n for_o they_o vobis_fw-la pelagianis_fw-la when_o you_o pelagian_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v the_o father_n speak_v more_o secure_o namely_o of_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n nay_o sure_o it_o make_v a_o great_a deal_n less_o for_o the_o father_n if_o in_o this_o he_o have_v follow_v the_o father_n who_o the_o bitagians_n quote_v have_v err_v not_o by_o his_o interpretation_n of_o they_o but_z it_o seem_v by_o their_o inconfideratenesse_n but_o we_o can_v charge_v scripture_n with_o any_o such_o fault_n and_o therefore_o saint_n cyprian_n err_v by_o misinterpretation_n and_o here_o also_o by_o the_o way_n we_o see_v how_o fallible_a a_o rule_n be_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n since_o if_o saint_n austin_n have_v order_v his_o belief_n thereby_o he_o have_v be_v overtake_v with_o pelagianism_n now_o as_o for_o saint_n augustine_n crisis_n concern_v this_o of_o saint_n cyprian_n that_o if_o he_o have_v live_v to_o see_v the_o determination_n of_o a_o plenary_a council_n he_o will_v for_o his_o great_a humility_n and_o charity_n straightway_o have_v yield_v and_o prefer_v the_o general_n council_n before_o his_o judgement_n to_o this_o beside_o what_o we_o now_o say_v about_o the_o undefinednesse_n of_o it_o by_o a_o council_n we_o say_v it_o be_v like_a he_o will_v have_v yield_v and_o this_o yet_o accrue_v not_o unto_o your_o cause_n much_o for_o first_o saint_n austin_n say_v for_o his_o great_a humility_n and_o charity_n he_o will_v have_v yield_v and_o this_o manner_n of_o expression_n you_o may_v perceive_v do_v abstract_a from_o a_o necessity_n of_o duty_n under_o bond_n of_o duty_n these_o virtue_n have_v no_o freedom_n he_o be_v so_o humble_a of_o mind_n that_o he_o will_v have_v think_v better_a of_o they_o he_o be_v so_o charitable_a that_o for_o this_o he_o will_v have_v offend_v none_o in_o this_o case_n but_o do_v this_o infer_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o sink_v his_o opinion_n in_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o definition_n no_o no._n humility_n and_o charity_n have_v in_o they_o no_o formality_n influxive_a unto_o faith_n for_o this_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o understanding_n but_o to_o peace_n therefore_o this_o yield_n of_o his_o suppose_v upon_o the_o case_n will_v have_v only_o concern_v his_o person_n as_o not_o to_o have_v oppose_v here_o not_o his_o judgement_n as_o if_o this_o shall_v necessary_o have_v be_v overcome_v by_o their_o authority_n for_o the_o person_n may_v be_v bind_v when_o the_o conscience_n can_v be_v bind_v so_o may_v the_o person_n yield_v as_o to_o the_o omission_n of_o opposite_a act_n when_o the_o understanding_n yet_o keep_v its_o former_a due_a apprehension_n second_o this_o business_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n be_v such_o as_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o practice_n not_o clear_o decide_v by_o scripture_n but_o this_o avail_v not_o to_o a_o universal_a conclusion_n of_o rule_v our_o faith_n by_o the_o church_n which_o although_o you_o at_o the_o beginning_n do_v seem_v to_o wave_v yet_o here_o will_v in_o your_o discourse_n insinuate_v and_o wind_v in_o the_o sum_n of_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o a_o implicit_a explication_n of_o a_o affirmative_a by_o a_o negative_a the_o immutable_a god_n can_v preserve_v mutable_a creature_n from_o actual_a mutation_n ibid._n thereby_o imply_v that_o the_o immutable_a can_v communicate_v his_o incommunicable_a attribute_n of_o immutability_n to_o any_o creature_n even_o because_o he_o can_v possible_o perfect_v a_o creature_n into_o himself_o but_o from_o actual_a mutation_n he_o can_v preserve_v any_o creature_n as_o well_o a_o ignorant_a single_a man_n as_o a_o whole_a church_n catholic_n thus_o by_o endeavour_v to_o uphold_v mr._n cressy_n do_v thorough_o destroy_v his_o doctrine_n all_o he_o say_v come_v to_o this_o that_o however_o god_n only_o be_v undeceivable_a yet_o he_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v his_o deceivable_a creature_n from_o be_v actual_o deceive_v sed_fw-la quid_fw-la hoc_fw-la ad_fw-la iphicli_n boves_fw-la the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o god_n can_v preserve_v a_o church_n from_o be_v actual_o in_o error_n for_o so_o he_o can_v and_o often_o do_v particular_a member_n of_o his_o church_n but_o whether_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la he_o have_v grant_v a_o inerrability_n or_o a_o impossibility_n of_o err_a unto_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n not_o whether_o the_o church_n can_v be_v actual_o false_a in_o her_o opinion_n but_o whether_o or_o no_o she_o be_v infallible_a or_o exempt_v by_o god_n from_o the_o passive_a power_n of_o give_v false_a judgement_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n will_n mr._n cressy_n so_o confound_v a_o adjective_n in_o bilis_fw-la with_o a_o participle_n derive_v from_o the_o passive_a preterperfect_a tense_n as_o either_o to_o argue_v à _fw-fr non_fw-la actu_fw-la ad_fw-la non_fw-la potentiam_fw-la or_o else_o to_o pass_v over_o from_o the_o one_o unto_o the_o other_o will_v he_o argue_v that_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n be_v impeccable_a because_o he_o yet_o be_v preserve_v from_o actual_a sin_n or_o that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o the_o apostle_n own_o time_n because_o she_o be_v not_o erroneous_a until_o she_o be_v he_o can_v sure_o be_v so_o destitute_a either_o of_o logic_n or_o grammar_n skill_n i_o think_v it_o rather_o his_o skill_n to_o dissemble_v both_o as_o find_v no_o other_o way_n to_o dispute_v a_o whole_a chapter_n for_o such_o a_o doctrine_n unless_o he_o either_o begg_n or_o forsake_v the_o question_n but_o now_o to_o give_v he_o more_o advantage_n than_o he_o be_v mindful_a to_o give_v himself_o when_o he_o allow_v so_o great_a a_o privilege_n to_o the_o present_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o every_o age_n who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o live_n and_o speak_v judge_n to_o who_o without_o contradiction_n all_o particular_a church_n as_o well_o as_o person_n 97._o ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la p._n 97._o must_v meek_o yield_v up_o their_o assent_n let_v we_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v his_o meaning_n not_o that_o these_o be_v undeceivable_a but_o that_o god_n do_v still_o preserve_v they_o from_o be_v actual_o deceive_v be_v not_o pope_n hildebrand_n himself_o the_o supreme_a speak_a judge_n when_o yet_o the_o 74._o the_o imperial_a statut._n apud_fw-la goldast_n tom._n 1._o p._n 74._o council_n at_o worm_n do_v set_v he_o out_o as_o a_o brand_n of_o hell_n 1035._o conc._n constantien_n a._n d._n 1414._o seff_n 11._o edit_fw-la bin._n to._n 7._o 1036._o notoriè_fw-fr criminosus_fw-la de_fw-fr homicidio_fw-la veneficio_fw-la pertinâ—x_fw-la haereticus_fw-la simoniacus_fw-la contra_fw-la articulum_fw-la de_fw-la resurrectione_n mortuorum_fw-la dogmatizavit_fw-la et_fw-la paulò_fw-la superius_fw-la cum_fw-la uxore_fw-la fratris_fw-la svi_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la sanctis_fw-la moniatibus_fw-la incestum_fw-la commisit_fw-la p._n 1035._o be_v not_o john_n the_o 23._o the_o supreme_a speak_a judge_n of_o mr_n cressy_n then_o present_a visible_a church_n when_o yet_o he_o open_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o for_o that_o with_o other_o crime_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n then_o hold_v at_o constance_n be_v not_o john_n the_o 22._o and_o anastasius_n the_o 2._o the_o supreme_a speak_a judge_n in_o their_o several_a time_n who_o yet_o be_v both_o stigmatise_v for_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n let_v mr_n cressy_n now_o speak_v like_o a_o honest_a man_n be_v such_o superior_n as_o these_o then_o live_v and_o speak_v to_o conclude_v all_o controversy_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n and_o the_o father_n to_o put_v to_o silence_v all_o particular_a church_n to_o subdue_v man_n mind_n to_o a_o assent_n and_o this_o under_o the_o penalty_n of_o their_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n let_v he_o read_v his_o own_o dictate_v p._n 97._o it_o will_v but_o little_o mend_v the_o matter_n to_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v but_o one_o and_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o all_o superior_n because_o beside_o that_o they_o may_v all_o have_v their_o byasses_n and_o error_n as_o well_o as_o he_o in_o case_n they_o be_v all_o consult_v with_o as_o they_o never_o be_v it_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o the_o pope_n like_o the_o sun_n among_o the_o star_n be_v more_o than_o all_o in_o all_o case_n the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o council_n which_o they_o be_v please_v to_o call_v general_n have_v be_v indeed_o little_o better_a than_o the_o mere_a property_n of_o their_o pope_n which_o that_o i_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o say_v as_o one_o that_o love_v to_o speak_v sharp_o but_o rather_o as_o compel_v by_o their_o own_o account_n of_o they_o i_o shall_v here_o give_v a_o instance_n in_o one_o or_o two_o in_o the_o last_o lateran_n council_n under_o julius_n the_o 2._o council_n a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o last_o lateran_n council_n and_o leo_n the_o 10._o the_o holy_a scripture_n at_o the_o first_o session_n be_v humble_o lay_v down_o at_o his_o holiness_n foot_n and_o a_o oath_n be_v administer_v be_v formal_o touch_v by_o the_o official_o the_o pope_n in_o that_o session_n be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o next_o the_o priest_n and_o king_n to_o be_v adore_v by_o all_o the_o people_n as_o be_v most_o like_a to_o god_n himself_o according_o in_o the_o 3_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n by_o pope_n julius_n be_v subject_v to_o a_o interdict_v and_o the_o mart_n hold_v at_o lion_n transfer_v to_o geneva_n the_o pragmatic_n sanction_n be_v rescind_v in_o the_o four_o for_o the_o improve_n of_o the_o trade_n of_o ecclesiastical_a huckster_n the_o buy_n and_o sell_v of_o church-preferment_n the_o pope_n be_v assert_v as_o god_n lieutenant_n upon_o earth_n though_o not_o of_o equal_a merit_n a_o very_a signal_n condescension_n and_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n god_n be_v meek_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o five_o session_n julius_n die_v 74._o ne_fw-fr sleveris_fw-la fiâ—ia_fw-la zion_n ut_fw-la ep_n scoâ—â—us_fw-la mâ—d_fw-la usiensis_fw-la affatur_fw-la papam_fw-la qâ—ia_fw-la ecce_fw-la veâ—â—t_fw-la leo_fw-la de_fw-fr tribu_fw-la juda_n radix_fw-la david_n â—cce_fw-la tibi_fw-la suscitavit_fw-la deus_fw-la salvatorem_fw-la etc._n etc._n te_fw-la leo_fw-la bâ—atissime_fw-la salvatorem_fw-la expectamus_fw-la te_fw-la liberatorem_fw-la uâ—nturum_fw-la speravimus_fw-la council_n lateran_n ult_n sess_n 6._o bin._n to._n 9_o p._n 74._o another_o great_a condescension_n and_o leo_n his_o successor_n be_v salute_v as_o no_o less_o than_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n the_o root_n of_o david_n the_o saviour_n and_o deliverer_n that_o be_v to_o come_v a_o pretty_a clinch_n but_o a_o blasphemous_a compliment_n and_o unworthy_a a_o bishop_n mouth_n in_o the_o eight_o and_o nine_o session_n this_o lion_n roar_v first_o against_o they_o that_o shall_v violate_v his_o decree_n in_o the_o present_a council_n to_o who_o he_o threaten_v such_o a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n as_o none_o but_o himself_o can_v absolve_v they_o from_o next_o against_o the_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n who_o he_o charge_v not_o to_o hinder_v such_o as_o be_v come_v to_o the_o council_n under_o the_o penalty_n of_o incur_v god_n displeasure_n and_o his_o own_o in_o the_o last_o of_o those_o two_o session_n 116._o divinae_fw-la maj_n statis_fw-la tuus_fw-la conspectus_fw-la vutilanti_fw-la cujus_fw-la fulgore_fw-la imbecille_n oculi_fw-la mei_fw-la caligant_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-la paulo_fw-la post_fw-la in_o te_fw-la uno_fw-la legitimo_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o dei_fw-la vicario_n pâ—opheticum_fw-la illud_fw-la debuerit_fw-la â—uâ—sus_fw-la impleri_fw-la adorabunt_fw-la cum_fw-la omnes_fw-la reges_fw-la terrae_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la seruient_fw-fr ci_fw-fr ibid._n sess_n 9_o p._n 114_o 116._o antonius_n puccius_n tell_v leo_n how_o his_o eye_n be_v darken_v by_o the_o rutilant_a brightness_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n in_o he_o alone_o as_o the_o vicar_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n that_o say_v of_o the_o prophet_n ought_v again_o to_o have_v its_o completion_n all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v come_v and_o worship_n all_o the_o nation_n under_o heaven_n shall_v do_v he_o
clear_a than_o this_o if_o i_o say_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o cicero_n the_o father_n of_o his_o country_n and_o caesar_n do_v such_o another_o thing_n what_o i_o say_v more_o clear_a then_o that_o in_o this_o speech_n i_o call_v cicero_n the_o father_n of_o his_o country_n and_o not_o caesar_n of_o who_o as_o yet_o i_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o speak_v so_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o speak_v of_o any_o mystery_n when_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n which_o lie_v thus_o in_o your_o own_o bible_n that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n etc._n etc._n do_v you_o not_o see_v that_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o speak_v of_o this_o mystery_n when_o he_o say_v the_o former_a word_n which_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o construction_n per_fw-la appositionem_fw-la clear_o relate_v to_o the_o church_n o_o but_o my_o adversary_n tell_v i_o that_o this_o title_n of_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n agree_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o the_o scripture_n i_o answer_v it_o agree_v equal_o to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o agree_v to_o the_o scripture_n because_o god_n speak_v by_o it_o &_o in_o it_o but_o god_n also_o speak_v by_o his_o church_n and_o in_o his_o church_n give_v as_o much_o infallible_a assistance_n to_o the_o church_n in_o a_o council_n as_o he_o give_v to_o he_o who_o do_v deliver_v his_o word_n in_o scripture_n for_o example_n as_o he_o give_v to_o solomon_n who_o in_o his_o own_o person_n come_v to_o play_v the_o idolater_n it_o be_v object_v also_o that_o in_o these_o word_n rather_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n be_v set_v forth_o then_o her_o authority_n to_o which_o my_o answer_n be_v clear_a that_o her_o authority_n can_v possible_o in_o short_a word_n be_v more_o set_v out_o then_o by_o say_v that_o she_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n for_o what_o authority_n can_v rely_v more_o safe_o then_o that_o which_o rely_v on_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n what_o authority_n can_v be_v better_o found_v and_o ground_v then_o that_o which_o be_v found_v and_o ground_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a against_o scripture_n then_o to_o say_v it_o do_v not_o set_v out_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o place_n no_o text_n be_v clear_a for_o any_o thing_n hence_o when_o the_o church_n have_v define_v that_o god_n the_o son_n be_v consubstantial_a to_o his_o father_n that_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n which_o be_v not_o where_o clear_o say_v in_o scripture_n st._n athanasius_n call_v this_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v that_o ever_o hereafter_o this_o definition_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n that_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o nicen_n council_n do_v remain_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o ep._n ad_fw-la african_n episc_n behold_v here_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n remain_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o be_v not_o this_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n infallible_a in_o her_o definition_n that_o place_n also_o out_o of_o st._n matthew_n prove_v strong_o the_o church_n infallibility_n christ_n there_o bid_v his_o apostle_n to_o teach_v and_o baptise_v all_o nation_n add_v and_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o all_o day_n even_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n my_o adversary_n say_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o extend_v this_o promise_n to_o christ_n his_o be_v with_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o christ_n his_o promise_n shall_v be_v true_a for_o sure_o he_o can_v promise_v more_o clear_o to_o be_v with_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n he_o shall_v not_o perform_v his_o promise_n unless_o he_o be_v with_o it_o a_o thousand_o year_n wherefore_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o it_o even_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o make_v his_o promise_n true_a he_o must_v be_v with_o they_o so_o long_o now_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o so_o long_o as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n baptise_v and_o preach_v but_o their_o successor_n be_v with_o they_o therefore_o christ_n must_v be_v to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o though_o these_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o so_o worthy_a of_o infallible_a assistance_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v yet_o christ_n give_v the_o gift_n of_o infallible_a assistance_n not_o for_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v but_o for_o the_o secure_a direction_n of_o so_o many_o million_o as_o be_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n after_o christ_n his_o time_n there_o be_v as_o much_o yea_o far_o more_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v leave_v the_o like_a secure_a direction_n for_o they_o because_o the_o further_o we_o go_v from_o christ_n time_n the_o more_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o uncertainty_n about_o his_o doctrine_n see_v numb_a 21._o it_o be_v then_o prove_v that_o christ_n will_v be_v with_o his_o church_n until_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v not_o with_o those_o who_o live_v in_o damnable_a error_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n say_v that_o christ_n church_n in_o all_o age_n live_v secure_v from_o damnable_a error_n or_o else_o there_o be_v some_o age_n in_o which_o he_o be_v not_o with_o it_o and_o in_o which_o he_o perform_v not_o his_o promise_n and_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o that_o place_n of_o st._n john_n 14._o and_o i_o will_v ask_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o paraclete_n that_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n this_o abide_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n for_o ever_o secure_v we_o for_o ever_o from_o all_o damnable_a error_n admirable_o st._n austin_n l_o de_fw-mi utilit_fw-la cred_a c._n 6_o if_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v not_o preside_v in_o humane_a affair_n in_o vain_a will_v solicitude_n be_v about_o religion_n but_o if_o god_n be_v thus_o present_a with_o we_o true_o we_o be_v not_o to_o despair_v that_o there_o be_v some_o authority_n appoint_v by_o the_o same_o god_n on_o which_o authority_n we_o rely_v as_o on_o a_o assure_a step_n may_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o god_n so_o he_o but_o if_o this_o step_n be_v fallible_a it_o be_v no_o assure_a step_n god_n providence_n therefore_o have_v leave_v a_o infallible_a authority_n in_o his_o church_n such_o a_o authority_n as_o the_o first_o church_n have_v for_o 2000_o year_n before_o any_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o do_v not_o tell_v i_o that_o all_o this_o be_v then_o only_o true_a if_o the_o church_n judge_v conformable_o to_o scripture_n for_o even_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o devil_n himself_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n be_v infallible_a as_o long_o as_o he_o teach_v conformable_o to_o scripture_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v by_o any_o error_n prevail_v against_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n yea_o as_o long_o as_o he_o teach_v conformable_o to_o scripture_n he_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n have_v god_n in_o the_o text_n allege_v give_v no_o more_o to_o the_o church_n then_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o how_o be_v this_o answer_n to_o the_o purpose_n see_v that_o for_o two_o thousand_o year_n before_o scripture_n no_o man_n can_v know_v what_o be_v conformable_a to_o scripture_n yea_o nothing_o be_v then_o conformable_a to_o any_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o scripture_n at_o all_o and_o the_o church_n then_o have_v not_o god_n promise_n which_o in_o all_o the_o text_n authority_n and_o reason_n above_o allege_a be_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v at_o no_o time_n teach_v any_o thing_n that_o in_o any_o damnable_a matter_n shall_v be_v against_o scripture_n so_o that_o when_o we_o know_v this_o be_v her_o doctrine_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o this_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o scripture_n right_o understand_v and_o thus_o clear_o be_v fulfil_v those_o notable_a word_n in_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n cap._n 2._o v._n 44._o in_o the_o day_n of_o those_o kingdom_n the_o god_n of_o heaven_n will_v raise_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v dissipate_v and_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o another_o people_n and_o it_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o consume_v all_o these_o idolatrous_a kingdom_n and_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o
here_o be_v one_o place_n where_o the_o father_n use_v the_o word_n not_o in_o the_o roman_a sense_n which_o may_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o another_o pupose_v about_o your_o opinion_n of_o merit_n and_o also_o if_o you_o will_v not_o mean_v it_o here_o of_o deserve_v this_o make_v some_o diminution_n of_o respect_n to_o the_o book_n and_o some_o advantage_n more_o i_o shall_v make_v of_o this_o chapter_n in_o its_o place_n many_o line_n in_o your_o fourteen_o page_n you_o have_v afterward_o wherein_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o vaunt_n or_o repetition_n i_o will_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o the_o latter_a nor_o myself_o with_o the_o former_a but_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o that_o page_n you_o will_v order_v the_o matter_n so_o as_o to_o hold_v your_o own_o and_o yet_o to_o give_v scripture_n its_o due_a respect_n and_o you_o seem_v to_o bring_v it_o to_o this_o determination_n that_o when_o there_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n make_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o themselves_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o do_v not_o derogate_v from_o scripture_n to_o hold_v that_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o know_v to_o we_o by_o a_o infallible_a ground_n that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o short_a term_n be_v express_v by_o other_o of_o your_o church_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o church_n but_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o cover_n be_v too_o short_a for_o first_o this_o distinction_n be_v too_o narrow_a to_o extend_v to_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o in_o particular_a point_n of_o faith_n therefore_o if_o you_o will_v yield_v that_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o end_v infallible_o by_o scripture_n when_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o we_o will_v only_o stick_v to_o this_o question_n but_o if_o you_o will_v still_o maintain_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o her_o definition_n than_o your_o composition_n will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a although_o it_o can_v satisfy_v as_o to_o that_o particular_a but_o second_o it_o will_v not_o satisfy_v because_o you_o do_v not_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o scripture_n authority_n and_o therefore_o you_o derogate_v from_o scripture_n in_o this_o although_o you_o do_v take_v away_o no_o honour_n from_o scripture_n as_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o truth_n do_v you_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n that_o the_o many_o question_n betwixt_o we_o be_v about_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o formal_a reason_n of_o credibilitie_n be_v the_o authority_n that_o which_o make_v i_o to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o be_v his_o word_n be_v the_o authority_n for_o if_o the_o credibilitie_n do_v rise_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o in_o itself_o you_o destroy_v your_o own_o cause_n for_o that_o you_o confess_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n then_o betwixt_o we_o simple_o about_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o contest_v and_o do_v not_o you_o affirm_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n because_o you_o think_v that_o the_o church_n by_o its_o authority_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v since_o it_o be_v infallible_a but_o why_o then_o do_v you_o not_o grant_v this_o authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n since_o you_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v infallible_a if_o the_o reason_n of_o believe_v the_o church_n be_v the_o infallibility_n of_o it_o according_a to_o you_o why_o be_v not_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o reason_n of_o believe_v it_o since_o it_o be_v confess_v infallible_a and_o if_o you_o say_v you_o do_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o believe_v it_o but_o you_o say_v you_o must_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v infallible_a that_o i_o can_v do_v but_o by_o the_o church_n well_o but_o do_v not_o you_o then_o see_v that_o you_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o church_n with_o you_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o itself_o for_o so_o it_o must_v be_v or_o else_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v believe_v for_o itself_o or_o else_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o divinity_n no_o principium_fw-la primo_fw-la primum_fw-la wherein_o to_o rest_v now_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o itself_o than_o we_o have_v end_v the_o business_n if_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o itself_o than_o we_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n than_o you_o derogate_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n three_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n or_o not_o it_o have_v you_o say_v then_o of_o itself_o or_o not_o what_o will_v you_o say_v if_o of_o itself_o what_o have_v a_o company_n of_o christian_n more_o to_o say_v for_o themselves_o then_o other_o if_o you_o say_v the_o authority_n come_v from_o succession_n other_o also_o have_v have_v a_o constant_a succession_n and_o it_o must_v come_v to_o one_o first_o society_n well_o where_o have_v that_o society_n its_o authority_n of_o itself_o or_o not_o if_o of_o itself_o what_o by_o revelation_n beside_o scripture_n or_o not_o if_o beside_o than_o the_o charge_n of_o anabaptisticalness_n be_v fall_v upon_o you_o what_o then_o from_o scripture_n well_o then_o the_o scripture_n in_o regard_n of_o those_o text_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o itself_o and_o then_o why_o not_o in_o other_o four_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o substance_n and_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v before_o the_o church_n therefore_o because_o the_o church_n be_v beget_v by_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v know_v before_o the_o church_n yea_o reconcile_v your_o opinion_n with_o that_o of_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 20._o the_o rule_n of_o catholic_a faith_n must_v be_v certain_a and_o know_v for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o know_v than_o it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o we_o if_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a it_o can_v be_v a_o rule_n if_o it_o be_v a_o know_a rule_n against_o anabaptist_n why_o not_o also_o a_o know_a rule_n against_o papist_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o must_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o church_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o how_o be_v it_o make_v manifest_a to_o the_o first_o church_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n as_o for_o the_o instance_n of_o you_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v manifest_a to_o many_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o baptist_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o yet_o this_o derogate_a not_o from_o scripture_n we_o answer_v soon_o first_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v prove_v whether_o the_o church_n have_v that_o inspiration_n as_o john_n baptist_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v for_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o church_n until_o that_o be_v make_v good_a your_o argumentation_n be_v not_o second_o although_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o write_v the_o old_a be_v and_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n than_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o old_a so_o our_o saviour_n if_o you_o have_v believe_v moses_n you_o will_v have_v believe_v i_o for_o he_o write_v of_o i_o in_o the_o 5._o of_o saint_n john_n the_o 46._o verse_n three_o if_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v believe_v by_o a_o divine_a faith_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o first_o disciple_n do_v why_o may_v not_o the_o scripture_n be_v believe_v by_o a_o divine_a faith_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o apostle_n be_v believe_v immediate_o without_o the_o church_n in_o what_o they_o say_v why_o may_v they_o not_o be_v believe_v also_o in_o what_o they_o write_v and_o sure_o to_o go_v a_o little_a more_o close_a and_o deep_a if_o we_o speak_v proper_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o ground_n of_o faith_n as_o a_o cause_n if_o with_o the_o schoolman_n we_o grant_v as_o we_o may_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o supernatural_a habit_n infuse_v by_o god_n which_o dispose_v the_o understanding_n to_o assert_v that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o god_n be_v true_a because_o he_o say_v it_o not_o because_o the_o church_n say_v it_o and_o if_o you_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n be_v not_o opposite_a true_a when_o the_o church_n rule_v itself_o by_o scripture_n but_o if_o the_o question_n be_v which_o proposal_n be_v
of_o it_o wherefore_o see_v that_o a_o motive_n power_n be_v no_o motive_n power_n any_o further_a than_o it_o can_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v able_a to_o motive_n the_o imperial_a power_n which_o can_v move_v further_a than_o it_o reign_v nor_o ought_v not_o to_o move_v further_o can_v consequent_o command_v any_o further_a than_o his_o territory_n at_o the_o uttermost_a the_o power_n of_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v coextend_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n all_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a be_v to_o be_v move_v must_v be_v move_v by_o such_o a_o power_n as_o this_o be_v if_o emperor_n call_v council_n it_o be_v not_o by_o a_o ecclesiastical_a call_n such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o pope_n call_v they_o by_o at_o the_o very_a self_n same_o time_n but_o the_o emperor_n calling_n be_v only_o political_a proceed_v from_o a_o temporal_a power_n subserve_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o not_o able_a to_o force_v they_o by_o censure_n in_o case_n of_o refuse_v to_o come_v as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n can_v which_o power_n implore_v the_o imperial_a assistance_n to_o concur_v with_o she_o only_o for_o the_o more_o effectual_a execution_n perhaps_o sometime_o emperor_n may_v venture_v to_o call_v dependent_o of_o the_o ratification_n of_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n which_o they_o presume_v will_v be_v assure_o obtain_v in_o so_o just_a necessity_n as_o there_o seem_v to_o press_v for_o a_o speedy_a meeting_n if_o emperor_n be_v present_a in_o counsel_n it_o be_v only_o by_o their_o presence_n and_o good_a countenance_n to_o honour_n encourage_v and_o further_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o council_n and_o to_o pass_v their_o vote_n in_o point_n of_o belief_n you_o add_v something_o else_o now_o but_o it_o come_v again_o present_o five_o you_o object_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o council_n have_v a_o free_a election_n to_o it_o and_o a_o free_a decisive_a vote_n in_o it_o i_o answer_v the_o freedom_n of_o every_o man_n calling_n be_v make_v evident_o credible_a by_o the_o public_a summons_n send_v through_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n obey_v by_o the_o same_o without_o any_o pertinatious_a opposition_n and_o the_o answerable_a public_a appearance_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n every_o one_o exhibit_v the_o public_o authenticated_a testimony_n of_o his_o election_n and_o confirmation_n if_o any_o man_n be_v exclude_v he_o may_v without_o he_o will_v renounce_v his_o right_n be_v hear_v in_o the_o council_n which_o be_v a_o public_a hear_n the_o matter_n can_v but_o be_v know_v many_o yet_o never_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v thus_o injure_v without_o make_v their_o injury_n notorious_a by_o public_a protestation_n and_o such_o like_o remedy_n always_o use_v against_o unjust_a exclusion_n or_o hindrance_n of_o liberty_n in_o vote_v if_o the_o council_n be_v know_v notorious_o to_o use_v such_o proceeding_n we_o be_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o a_o lawful_a council_n again_o as_o private_a man_n proceed_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judgee_v bad_a unless_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v so_o much_o less_o ought_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o church_n representative_a to_o be_v judge_v bad_a without_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o the_o contrary_n and_o when_o such_o evident_a and_o notorious_a ill_a proceed_n be_v not_o apparent_a nothing_o can_v be_v solid_o object_v against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o council_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v as_o a_o lawful_a council_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o provide_v that_o their_o difinition_n be_v not_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o church_n put_v under_o his_o protection_n and_o direction_n you_o only_o look_v what_o the_o inward_a nature_n of_o humane_a malice_n may_v act_v but_o you_o shall_v also_o look_v to_o the_o extrinsical_a overrule_a providence_n promise_v by_o god_n against_o humane_a malice_n and_o weakness_n this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v all_o these_o faction_n and_o banding_n and_o domineer_a self_n interest_n never_o to_o be_v effectual_o destructive_a of_o that_o secure_a direction_n promise_v by_o god_n to_o his_o church_n though_o hell_n gate_n shall_v be_v set_v wide_o open_a they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o six_o you_o ask_v how_o shall_v ignorant_a people_n be_v divine_o persuade_v that_o the_o council_n be_v general_a i_o answer_v the_o public_a summons_n to_o the_o council_n send_v through_o the_o christian_a world_n the_o public_a appearance_n of_o prelate_n make_v upon_o these_o summons_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n their_o public_a sit_v public_a subscribe_v public_a divulge_v their_o decree_n and_o definition_n acknowledge_v true_o to_o be_v they_o by_o all_o present_a deny_v by_o no_o man_n to_o be_v they_o with_o the_o least_o show_n of_o probability_n no_o more_o than_o such_o a_o act_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v the_o act_n of_o such_o a_o parliament_n all_o these_o motive_n i_o say_v make_v it_o evident_o credible_a to_o the_o ignorant_a and_o to_o the_o learned_a that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a definition_n of_o the_o church_n now_o this_o be_v evident_o credible_a to_o be_v her_o definition_n and_o i_o believe_v by_o divine_a faith_n all_o her_o definition_n to_o be_v true_a i_o also_o believe_v this_o definition_n among_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v true_a it_o be_v a_o great_a sign_n you_o be_v ill_o furnish_v with_o strong_a argument_n when_o you_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o in_o thing_n so_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v there_o be_v such_o insuperable_a difficulty_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n definition_n concern_v faith_n be_v never_o oppose_v by_o france_n though_o some_o thing_n ordain_v for_o practice_n seem_v less_o suitable_a to_o the_o particular_a state_n of_o that_o kingdom_n yet_o this_o difficulty_n be_v at_o last_o remove_v seven_o you_o ask_v how_o many_o bishop_n in_o the_o trent_n council_n be_v furnish_v with_o a_o title_n to_o overpower_v the_o rest_n for_o the_o pope_n end_n i_o pray_v sir_n tell_v i_o how_o many_o but_o tell_v i_o by_o credible_a witness_n such_o as_o be_v their_o own_o subscription_n who_o can_v assure_v i_o of_o this_o truth_n and_o when_o you_o have_v tell_v i_o this_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o ask_v what_o one_o of_o they_o be_v as_o much_o as_o suspect_v to_o be_v of_o a_o faith_n different_a from_o the_o rest_n if_o they_o differ_v not_o in_o faith_n from_o the_o rest_n how_o then_o can_v the_o pope_n be_v suspect_v to_o have_v act_v against_o faith_n by_o make_v such_o bishop_n again_o do_v the_o make_n of_o such_o bishop_n make_v the_o holy_a ghost_n unable_a to_o order_v thing_n so_o in_o the_o council_n that_o nothing_o shall_v happen_v destructive_a of_o the_o secure_a direction_n undertake_v to_o be_v afford_v for_o ever_o by_o he_o saul_n shall_v soon_o turn_v a_o prophet_n and_o caiphas_n shall_v prophesy_v not_o know_v what_o he_o do_v before_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n send_v to_o teach_v the_o church_n all_o truth_n shall_v fail_v in_o his_o duty_n eight_o you_o ask_v how_o the_o church_n be_v provide_v for_o when_o for_o so_o many_o year_n there_o be_v no_o pope_n define_v with_o a_o council_n this_o time_n you_o mean_v be_v the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n when_o for_o persecution_n no_o council_n can_v be_v gather_v all_o this_o time_n the_o know_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n remain_v so_o fresh_a and_o so_o notorious_a by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n diffuse_v and_o there_o remain_v also_o so_o universal_a a_o respect_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n notorious_o know_v to_o be_v the_o upholder_n of_o true_a doctrine_n that_o the_o church_n want_v not_o mean_n to_o decide_v controversy_n as_o far_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o those_o time_n require_v whence_o the_o quartodecimani_n although_o they_o oppose_v nothing_o set_v down_o clear_o in_o scripture_n be_v judge_v heretic_n for_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o church_n make_v evident_o know_v by_o fresh_a tradition_n now_o as_o the_o church_n can_v want_v council_n for_o so_o many_o year_n so_o it_o can_v want_v council_n for_o the_o short_a space_n of_o schism_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o new_a declaration_n it_o not_o so_o frequent_a at_o least_o in_o any_o high_a degree_n of_o necessity_n call_v for_o instant_a remedy_n and_o a_o reme-of_a this_o nature_n only_o scripture_n alone_o you_o say_v will_v remedy_v this_o necessity_n we_o beside_o scripture_n have_v always_o at_o hand_n the_o many_o definition_n of_o former_a council_n and_o the_o know_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o alone_o serve_v god_n church_n in_o those_o two_o thousand_o year_n before_o scripture_n and_o for_o two_o thousand_o year_n more_o serve_v the_o faithful_a among_o the_o gentile_n who_o have_v not_o the_o scripture_n which_o remain_v almost_o sole_o and_o alone_o
these_o be_v plain_o enough_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n if_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v not_o disturb_v the_o clear_a water_n for_o the_o chief_a fisher_n and_o if_o not_o the_o church_n by_o positive_a law_n can_v appoint_v that_o which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n all_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v sure_a than_o what_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a but_o positive_a right_n as_o the_o roman_n have_v also_o distinguish_v be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a and_o therefore_o whereas_o he_o say_v there_o be_v endless_a controversy_n about_o they_o i_o be_o of_o his_o opinion_n in_o my_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n for_o they_o be_v to_o no_o end_n among_o those_o who_o have_v a_o sober_a mind_n to_o be_v direct_v in_o they_o by_o scripture_n at_o least_o they_o be_v to_o no_o end_n as_o in_o order_n to_o our_o dispute_n because_o they_o come_v not_o within_o compass_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n it_o may_v be_v necessary_a to_o know_v how_o these_o be_v to_o be_v order_v that_o they_o may_v be_v order_v right_o but_o this_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n yea_o again_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o church_n we_o must_v take_v the_o order_n before_o the_o council_n otherwise_o the_o church_n before_o the_o time_n of_o council_n have_v want_v that_o which_o be_v necessary_a and_o therefore_o indeed_o be_v they_o not_o necessary_a or_o else_o god_n have_v be_v want_v to_o they_o in_o necessary_n a_o three_o sort_n of_o thing_n necessary_a not_o plain_o set_v down_o as_o he_o think_v we_o have_v in_o his_o four_o number_n 4._o num_fw-la 4._o all_o be_v oblige_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o true_a church_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v ambiguous_o deliver_v either_o as_o in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la be_v in_o a_o true_a church_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o it_o or_o be_v bind_v to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a church_n and_o then_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o it_o now_o though_o both_o belong_v to_o our_o duty_n yet_o both_o be_v not_o equal_o necessary_a because_o it_o be_v possible_a in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o a_o true_a church_n if_o so_o many_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o a_o true_a church_n as_o they_o will_v have_v salvation_n may_v be_v have_v by_o simple_a ignorance_n and_o gerall_a repentance_n and_o i_o hope_v some_o be_v save_v before_o a_o church_n with_o all_o the_o integrants_n of_o a_o true_a church_n be_v frame_v but_o in_o a_o true_a church_n no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o serve_v of_o god_n the_o church_n of_o the_o donatist_n be_v not_o account_v by_o st._n austin_n nor_o my_o adversary_n a_o true_a church_n yet_o st._n austin_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o some_o may_v be_v save_v in_o it_o now_o this_o be_v understand_v by_o my_o adversary_n in_o the_o latter_a way_n namely_o that_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a church_n and_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o it_o for_o so_o it_o follow_v have_v a_o lawful_a succession_n of_o true_a pastor_n true_o ordain_v themselves_o and_o true_o ordain_v the_o priest_n who_o must_v be_v know_v to_o administer_v true_a sacrament_n in_o their_o true_a matter_n and_o form_n preach_v also_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o lawful_a mission_n ans_fw-fr now_o i_o think_v the_o roman_n with_o their_o mountain_n shall_v have_v relation_n to_o montanus_n who_o fancy_v that_o the_o paraclet_n do_v by_o privilege_n come_v into_o he_o to_o make_v up_o what_o be_v want_v to_o salvation_n by_o inspiration_n for_o we_o must_v have_v infallible_a note_n of_o a_o church_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n have_v not_o appoint_v to_o we_o and_o we_o must_v have_v thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o make_v necessary_a yet_o they_o must_v be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o their_o use_n certain_o as_o he_o give_v well_o the_o cognisance_n of_o a_o good_a man_n so_o may_v we_o also_o make_v use_n of_o it_o for_o a_o good_a christian_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o ought_v not_o to_o judge_v honest_a man_n by_o their_o performance_n but_o by_o their_o purpose_n so_o we_o ought_v to_o esteem_v good_a christian_n not_o by_o their_o happiness_n to_o find_v but_o by_o their_o purpose_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a church_n which_o can_v reasonable_o be_v do_v by_o a_o lawful_a sucession_n first_o because_o this_o be_v accidental_a not_o as_o to_o salvation_n only_o but_o as_o to_o a_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o certain_a and_o universal_a rule_n for_o how_o come_v the_o first_o church_n which_o be_v original_a to_o the_o descendant_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n yea_o second_o how_o will_v the_o true_a church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n according_a to_o their_o principle_n in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n when_o there_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v according_a to_o their_o profession_n almost_o any_o face_n of_o a_o church_n how_o shall_v it_o then_o be_v discern_v by_o a_o lawful_a succession_n of_o pastor_n three_o this_o can_v be_v characteristical_a of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n because_o the_o greek_a church_n may_v challenge_v this_o privilege_n also_o yea_o fourthly_a it_o be_v possible_a that_o a_o false_a church_n may_v so_o fair_o plead_v a_o lawful_a succession_n as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o donatist_n who_o have_v also_o bishop_n as_o to_o those_o who_o shall_v come_v a_o long_a while_n after_o they_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v easy_o discern_v by_o common_a people_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n so_o plain_a and_o direct_a as_o that_o fool_n can_v err_v yea_o five_o we_o be_v not_o to_o discern_v true_a doctrine_n by_o the_o person_n but_o the_o person_n by_o the_o doctrine_n according_a to_o tertullian_n as_o before_o and_o therefore_o if_o true_a doctrine_n be_v not_o prove_v by_o succession_n as_o it_o can_v be_v because_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v measure_v by_o the_o person_n we_o can_v conclude_v a_o true_a church_n by_o the_o succession_n since_o all_o sober_a man_n will_v rather_o argue_v thus_o that_o be_v a_o true_a church_n which_o profess_v true_a doctrine_n than_o that_o church_n profess_v true_a doctrine_n because_o it_o have_v a_o true_a succession_n of_o pastor_n yea_o sixthly_a do_v my_o adversary_n mean_v what_o he_o say_v of_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n not_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n sure_a for_o that_o can_v be_v the_o way_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o christian_n as_o he_o intend_v but_o then_o of_o the_o universal_a catholic_n church_n well_o then_o he_o must_v mean_v that_o that_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n which_o have_v a_o lawful_a succession_n of_o pastor_n namely_o of_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v by_o they_o call_v signant_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n this_o must_v be_v his_o meaning_n in_o reason_n because_o the_o lawful_a succession_n of_o pastor_n in_o particular_a church_n be_v by_o my_o adversary_n necessary_a for_o themselves_o but_o not_o for_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o can_v consist_v without_o those_o part_n which_o be_v not_o true_a and_o therefore_o no_o part_n and_o this_o be_v like_a to_o be_v his_o meaning_n by_o his_o opinion_n so_o then_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o will_v have_v here_o by_o the_o premise_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n as_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v a_o lawful_a succession_n of_o pastor_n namely_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o in_o absolute_a obedience_n to_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n if_o this_o be_v a_o infallible_a and_o constitutive_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o it_o have_v a_o lawful_a succession_n of_o pastor_n for_o no_o man_n can_v have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o moral_a certitude_n that_o there_o have_v be_v in_o rome_n from_o st._n peter_n a_o interrupt_v lawful_a succession_n of_o pastor_n much_o less_o can_v he_o have_v a_o divine_a persuasion_n thereof_o for_o first_o it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o st._n peter_n be_v at_o rome_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o that_o he_o be_v ever_o there_o but_o it_o be_v no_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o romanist_n be_v shrewd_o put_v to_o it_o for_o a_o proof_n when_o to_o prove_v it_o they_o will_v interpret_v babylon_n from_o which_o st._n peter_n write_v to_o be_v rome_n but_o than_o second_o st._n peter_n shall_v rather_o have_v derive_v the_o privilege_n of_o universal_a jurisdiction_n and_o infallible_a direction_n to_o antioch_n as_o be_v abserve_v where_o he_o sit_v first_o seven_o year_n as_o caranza_n set_v it_o down_o and_o where_o christian_n have_v their_o name_n
say_v that_o god_n want_v ability_n to_o set_v down_o other_o point_n as_o plain_o and_o there_o be_v no_o repugnance_n ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la that_o other_o point_n shall_v be_v as_o plain_o set_v down_o as_o that_o therefore_o if_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n cause_v by_o his_o spirit_n that_o verity_n to_o be_v clear_o deliver_v for_o our_o salvation_n how_o can_v we_o believe_v that_o he_o do_v not_o also_o direct_v the_o penman_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o deliver_v all_o other_o point_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n with_o necessary_a plainness_n again_o three_o if_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v a_o more_o firm_a word_n than_o the_o testimomony_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o estius_n upon_o the_o place_n as_o to_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n then_o where_o we_o have_v that_o and_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a why_o shall_v we_o not_o account_v this_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n than_o the_o word_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o point_n or_o any_o other_o contain_v in_o scripture_n why_o may_v not_o we_o as_o likely_a doubt_n of_o the_o church_n special_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n may_v doubt_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n more_o sure_a than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v then_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o more_o sure_a that_o which_o give_v credit_n to_o other_o must_v be_v more_o credible_a yea_o and_o until_o they_o prove_v that_o something_o new_a in_o substance_n be_v add_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n above_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o old_a that_o text_n avail_v also_o for_o christian_n against_o any_o thing_n not_o write_v neither_o can_v the_o romanist_n say_v that_o that_o word_n of_o prophecy_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o word_n as_o write_v and_o the_o prophet_n who_o then_o write_v the_o word_n be_v dead_a if_o the_o prophet_n have_v be_v then_o live_v it_o have_v be_v reasonable_a for_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v take_v their_o direction_n from_o their_o mouth_n as_o it_o may_v be_v reasonable_a for_o we_o to_o take_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v they_o now_o live_v but_o the_o prophet_n be_v dead_a and_o the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a by_o who_o we_o know_v god_n speak_v but_o that_o god_n speak_v now_o by_o the_o church_n as_o he_o do_v by_o they_o we_o be_v yet_o to_o deny_v until_o it_o be_v better_o prove_v or_o these_o text_n better_o answer_v but_o we_o have_v one_o more_o your_o six_o and_o last_o text_n be_v act_n the_o 17._o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o beroean_n 14._o num._n 14._o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o against_o the_o proceed_n of_o this_o text_n he_o bring_v several_a plea_n some_o common_a to_o former_a text_n as_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o number_n these_o be_v answer_v already_o those_o that_o be_v new_a we_o shall_v here_o examine_v and_o first_o he_o call_v for_o one_o evident_a clear_a syllable_n which_o say_v the_o beroean_n do_v search_v the_o scripture_n before_o they_o believe_v st._n paul_n nay_o be_v it_o not_o first_o say_v they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n ans_fw-fr first_o he_o say_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o those_o word_n they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n do_v infer_v rather_o that_o they_o do_v believe_v st._n paul_n before_o they_o do_v search_v the_o scripture_n for_o though_o st._n paul_n be_v infallible_a in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v believe_v and_o aught_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v persuade_v of_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o say_v they_o receive_v st._n paul_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n but_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o they_o may_v receive_v it_o with_o all_o chearfulnesse_n as_o good_a though_o they_o do_v search_v it_o whether_o true_a second_o they_o may_v receive_v it_o with_o all_o readiness_n upon_o appearance_n of_o probability_n although_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o until_o by_o search_n they_o find_v it_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n yea_o somewhat_o may_v be_v receive_v without_o probability_n and_o with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n too_o as_o a_o adversary_n paper_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o until_o they_o have_v compare_v it_o with_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n appear_v more_o probable_a by_o the_o follow_a word_n that_o they_o do_v daily_o search_v the_o scripture_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o their_o search_n be_v a_o sit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o they_o do_v believe_v why_o do_v they_o still_o search_v and_o daily_a search_n do_v we_o search_v for_o that_o which_o infallible_o we_o believe_v then_o where_o be_v certainty_n which_o mr._n knot_n make_v necessary_a to_o faith_n but_o he_o himself_o will_v ingenuous_o confess_v as_o much_o as_o seem_v requisite_a for_o our_o cause_n in_o these_o word_n upon_o those_o motive_n which_o st._n paul_n propose_v to_o they_o before_o they_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o be_v by_o those_o motive_n and_o instruction_n well_o enlighten_v to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n they_o for_o their_o further_a comfort_n and_o confirmation_n search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o to_o see_v whether_o they_o testify_v the_o same_o point_n and_o this_o one_o point_n of_o our_o saviour_n come_v being_n clear_o in_o scripture_n perhaps_o st._n paul_n may_v bid_v they_o search_v in_o such_o and_o such_o text_n for_o it_o these_o word_n we_o must_v take_v great_a notice_n of_o what_o motive_n they_o be_v he_o do_v not_o express_v but_o such_o it_o seem_v as_o upon_o which_o many_o thousand_o do_v receive_v it_o who_o proceed_n you_o can_v never_o prove_v less_o laudable_a than_o the_o beroean_n but_o this_o his_o parenthesis_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o may_v have_v leave_v it_o out_o better_o for_o why_o then_o be_v these_o beroean_n commend_v if_o there_o be_v not_o in_o they_o somewhat_o of_o excellent_a ingenuity_n why_o be_v they_o commend_v for_o this_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o chearfulnesse_n search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o do_v not_o this_o belong_v also_o to_o their_o commendation_n that_o they_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o nay_o it_o may_v be_v further_o if_o we_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o be_v critical_a their_o receive_n of_o the_o word_n with_o all_o chearfulnesse_n be_v concurrent_a with_o the_o search_n of_o the_o scripture_n daily_o and_o so_o the_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v take_v per_fw-la modum_fw-la medii_fw-la whereby_o they_o come_v to_o embrace_v the_o word_n the_o use_n of_o participle_n be_v not_o it_o may_v be_v infrequent_a in_o this_o sense_n however_o it_o be_v not_o comely_a for_o he_o when_o the_o scripture_n do_v give_v a_o reputation_n and_o honour_n to_o these_o beroean_n to_o equalise_v many_o thousand_o to_o they_o but_o we_o must_v a_o little_a more_o reflect_v upon_o his_o word_n motive_n these_o beroean_n have_v propose_v by_o st._n paul_n before_o they_o search_v the_o scripture_n but_o what_o motive_n that_o be_v not_o express_v by_o st._n paul_n nor_o indeed_o that_o they_o have_v any_o well_o but_o we_o give_v it_o that_o they_o have_v motive_n and_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v one_o of_o those_o motive_n my_o adversary_n will_v not_o have_v omit_v it_o and_o yet_o also_o we_o can_v grant_v motive_n before_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o those_o beroean_n may_v have_v motive_n and_o yet_o not_o believe_v before_o the_o search_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o this_o how_o loath_a be_v he_o to_o come_v to_o that_o they_o do_v search_v the_o scripture_n as_o in_o order_n to_o believe_v therefore_o he_o do_v substitute_n other_o end_n of_o their_o search_n of_o the_o scripture_n namely_o for_o their_o comfort_n and_o confirmation_n what_o for_o their_o comfort_n and_o confirmation_n and_o not_o for_o their_o faith_n but_o if_o the_o searhing_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o use_n to_o our_o comfort_n and_o confirmation_n than_o also_o to_o our_o faith_n but_o not_o to_o beget_v it_o it_o may_v be_v no_o as_o in_o natural_n so_o in_o spiritual_n we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v nourish_v by_o
know_v that_o de_fw-fr officio_fw-la this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o constitute_v and_o so_o of_o distinguish_v the_o church_n and_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la this_o be_v the_o way_n that_o s._n austin_n and_o also_o some_o of_o their_o own_o divine_n do_v prove_v the_o church_n by_o yea_o this_o be_v the_o way_n which_o my_o adversary_n must_v take_v and_o do_v and_o three_o neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o to_o those_o who_o do_v profess_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v we_o even_o with_o they_o in_o this_o kind_n for_o as_o they_o deal_v with_o heathen_n as_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n so_o do_v we_o also_o as_o the_o father_n be_v wont_v by_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o i_o can_v use_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o inducement_n unto_o the_o heathen_a although_o the_o pontifician_n can_v use_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o i_o as_o the_o determinative_a of_o faith_n so_o than_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n infallible_o to_o be_v infallible_a without_o dependence_n upon_o the_o scripture_n they_o shall_v indeed_o speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n otherwise_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o circle_n out_o of_o which_o they_o can_v never_o move_v their_o foot_n the_o thirty_o second_o number_n have_v in_o it_o much_o and_o little_a longae_fw-la 32._o num._n 32._o ambages_fw-la sed_fw-la summa_fw-la sequor_fw-la fastigia_fw-la rerum_fw-la the_o intendment_n of_o it_o be_v to_o fix_v the_o wheel_n by_o assure_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a without_o run_v to_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o it_o will_v prove_v their_o faith_n good_a because_o they_o believe_v those_o who_o deliver_v it_o have_v commission_n from_o god_n but_o this_o satisfi_v not_o because_o the_o question_n rebound_v upon_o they_o why_o they_o believe_v that_o those_o who_o deliver_v it_o have_v commission_n from_o god_n if_o they_o say_v they_o have_v assurance_n thereof_o by_o the_o spirit_n than_o they_o come_v to_o our_o kind_n of_o assurance_n therefore_o they_o determine_v this_o belief_n upon_o two_o motive_n one_o come_v from_o the_o doctrine_n in_o order_n to_o god_n change_n of_o life_n the_o other_o from_o god_n in_o order_n to_o the_o doctrine_n in_o miracle_n and_o there_o he_o amplify_v in_o two_o leaf_n which_o may_v have_v be_v dispatch_v in_o three_o word_n indeed_o the_o first_o he_o say_v not_o much_o of_o for_o it_o be_v no_o conclude_a argument_n for_o first_o it_o do_v not_o distinguish_v doctrine_n for_o thus_o the_o jew_n the_o arrian_n the_o socinian_n the_o sectary_n may_v prove_v his_o doctrine_n infallible_a second_o the_o good_a life_n if_o it_o be_v a_o result_n of_o doctrine_n yet_o not_o from_o the_o point_n of_o difference_n but_o the_o general_a fundamental_n of_o christian_a faith_n wherein_o the_o controversy_n lie_v not_o yea_o three_o if_o this_o new_a life_n do_v proceed_v by_o way_n of_o emanation_n or_o absolute_a connexion_n from_o the_o point_n of_o difference_n we_o may_v join_v issue_n with_o they_o and_o have_v the_o better_a yea_o fourthly_a judas_n have_v a_o right_a commission_n and_o yet_o no_o good_a life_n yea_o five_o the_o manner_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v prove_v good_a by_o the_o practical_a doctrine_n than_o speculative_a doctrine_n if_o any_o doctrine_n ultimate_o be_v such_o prove_v good_a by_o manner_n therefore_o good_a life_n be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o divine_a doctrine_n nor_o yet_o of_o a_o divine_a commission_n yea_o sixthly_a dato_n non_fw-la concesso_fw-la that_o we_o mighr_fw-mi know_v the_o church_n and_o doctrine_n of_o it_o to_o be_v infallible_a by_o good_a life_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o conformable_a to_o their_o postulate_v that_o god_n shall_v teach_v we_o all_o verity_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n as_o stapleton_n speak_v then_o as_o to_o the_o other_o motive_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o true_a church_n namely_o miracle_n we_o can_v say_v several_a thing_n first_o in_o thesi_fw-la miracle_n be_v no_o certain_a distinctive_a of_o a_o divine_a commission_n because_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n may_v deceive_v by_o lie_a wonder_n as_o st._n paul_n speak_v 2_o thes_n 2.9_o and_o also_o moses_n deut._n 13.1_o 2._o then_o this_o be_v no_o infallible_a motive_n for_o the_o believe_v of_o a_o commission_n from_o god_n because_o we_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o it_o and_o although_o upon_o supposition_n of_o a_o true_a miracle_n we_o may_v conclude_v a_o commission_n from_o god_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n infallible_a because_o we_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o miracle_n whether_o it_o be_v such_o or_o not_o since_o the_o miracle_n can_v fidem_fw-la facere_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la as_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v second_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v a_o gift_n common_a to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o all_o prophet_n as_o to_o pen_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o not_o common_a for_o aught_o we_o know_v to_o some_o who_o do_v as_o st._n mark_n and_o s._n luke_n therefore_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o resolve_v our_o faith_n in_o their_o commission_n because_o not_o give_v omni_fw-la nor_o soli_fw-la for_o whatsoever_o do_v distinguish_v must_v have_v itself_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la differentiae_fw-la three_o therefore_o since_o we_o must_v have_v faith_n to_o believe_v the_o miracle_n to_o be_v true_a we_o ask_v how_o we_o come_v to_o this_o faith_n if_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n then_o faith_n ultimate_o be_v fix_v upon_o our_o foundation_n namely_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o we_o may_v as_o well_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n as_o that_o miracle_n be_v true_a four_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v temporary_a and_o accommodate_v for_o that_o season_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o can_v we_o prove_v by_o miracle_n new_a doctrine_n as_o invocation_n of_o saint_n worship_v of_o image_n communion_n in_o one_o kind_n transubstantiation_n supremacy_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n therefore_o if_o miracle_n do_v infallible_o ascertain_v the_o divine_a commission_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o speak_v and_o write_v yet_o be_v not_o we_o satisfy_v by_o they_o in_o the_o question_n of_o new_a doctrine_n which_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o no_o account_n of_o but_o therefore_o he_o come_v to_o oral_a tradition_n for_o as_o for_o his_o reason_n in_o form_n thus_o in_o hypothesi_fw-la the_o preacher_n preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n god_n confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o first_o not_o to_o carp_v at_o the_o form_n of_o his_o syllogism_n we_o say_v to_o the_o proposition_n that_o if_o they_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o different_o from_o the_o whole_a church_n they_o preach_v what_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o preach_v and_o so_o the_o minor_a proposition_n be_v false_a if_o they_o do_v preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o the_o whole_a church_n receive_v in_o scripture_n from_o the_o apostle_n than_o we_o grant_v the_o minor_a and_o the_o conclusion_n too_o as_o much_o as_o doctrine_n can_v be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n but_o we_o distinguish_v of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v namely_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o for_o as_o for_o miracle_n do_v by_o s._n austin_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o we_o abolish_v in_o our_o reformation_n we_o say_v that_o bede_n and_o gregory_n and_o brierly_n who_o he_o quote_v for_o testimony_n hereof_o be_v not_o to_o we_o sure_o of_o sufficient_a authority_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n nay_o second_o they_o have_v best_a not_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o learned_a magdeburgian_o lest_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o slight_v they_o in_o other_o matter_n but_o also_o chief_o upon_o this_o consideration_n because_o if_o the_o point_n of_o difference_n be_v confirm_v by_o many_o miracle_n which_o he_o refer_v we_o to_o brierly_n in_o his_o index_n for_o then_o by_o the_o argument_n before_o those_o point_n of_o difference_n be_v new_a for_o as_o miracle_n have_v themselves_o to_o faith_n so_o new_a miracle_n to_o new_a faith_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o new_a faith_n than_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o oral_a tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n successive_o and_o then_o they_o be_v undo_v therefore_o let_v they_o speak_v no_o more_o to_o we_o of_o the_o miracle_n of_o s._n austin_n the_o monk_n who_o show_v nothing_o so_o much_o wonderful_a as_o his_o pride_n in_o
be_v under_o a_o command_n and_o express_v precept_n st._n matth._n 22.37_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n and_o this_o can_v be_v mould_v into_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o counsel_n for_o thus_o christ_n answer_v to_o the_o question_n in_o the_o ver_fw-la before_o what_o be_v the_o great_a commandment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o also_o in_o the_o ver_fw-la after_o he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n now_o to_o do_v thus_o be_v most_o perfect_a charity_n and_o therefore_o what_o we_o can_v do_v be_v comprehend_v under_o all_o that_o be_v command_v yea_o if_o the_o law_n require_v more_o than_o we_o can_v do_v according_a to_o ordinary_a measure_n of_o grace_n than_o we_o can_v do_v more_o than_o the_o law_n require_v now_o this_o the_o law_n require_v and_o not_o only_a semper_fw-la but_o ad_fw-la semper_fw-la as_o to_o the_o internal_a duty_n of_o love_n and_o who_o be_v there_o in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o love_v the_o lord_n always_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n with_o all_o his_o soul_n with_o all_o his_o mind_n and_o therefore_o god_n law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v cut_v short_a that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v even_o with_o our_o ability_n present_a neither_o do_v the_o text_n name_v by_o he_o out_o of_o st._n john_n prove_v obedience_n to_o the_o law_n possible_a to_o we_o in_o the_o way_n we_o may_v keep_v god_n commandment_n in_o generale_fw-mi though_o not_o all_o as_o we_o ought_v as_o we_o be_v say_v to_o keep_v the_o way_n though_o sometime_o we_o transgress_v we_o may_v keep_v the_o commandment_n as_o a_o man_n keep_v a_o castle_n against_o the_o enemy_n he_o keep_v it_o till_o he_o be_v beat_v out_o of_o it_o he_o keep_v it_o against_o forsake_v it_o but_o he_o do_v not_o keep_v it_o so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v overcome_v he_o keep_v they_o as_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o mind_n he_o do_v not_o keep_v they_o absolute_o as_o to_o all_o act_n negative_a in_o command_n negative_a and_o positive_a act_n in_o affirmative_a command_n he_o keep_v they_o not_o as_o keep_v contradict_v all_o offend_a for_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o as_o st._n james_n speak_v and_o therefore_o can_v we_o not_o fulfil_v the_o law_n because_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v 2_o ch_z 10._o he_o that_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o offend_v in_o one_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o all_o and_o therefore_o this_o argument_n be_v peccant_a in_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o elench_v for_o we_o can_v say_v that_o we_o may_v keep_v the_o commandment_n &_o yet_o not_o fulfil_v they_o according_a to_o the_o power_n we_o have_v in_o adam_n and_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o obligation_n which_o be_v not_o adequate_v to_o our_o strength_n now_o but_o to_o god_n law_n as_o a_o express_a of_o his_o holiness_n and_o as_o commensurable_a to_o man_n ability_n in_o state_n of_o original_a righteousness_n nay_o it_o be_v observable_a also_o that_o the_o word_n in_o st._n james_n which_o be_v render_v shall_v offend_v be_v as_o diminutive_a a_o word_n in_o the_o kind_n as_o i_o think_v any_o other_o for_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lest_o hindan_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o sort_n shall_v think_v that_o venial_a sin_n do_v but_o cast_v a_o little_a dust_n upon_o a_o christian_n life_n no_o defilement_n and_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n if_o the_o scripture_n need_v a_o infallible_a interpreter_n to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o counsel_n and_o precept_n both_o give_v in_o the_o mood_n of_o command_n this_o make_v no_o difficulty_n until_o counsel_n find_v better_a proof_n if_o they_o will_v take_v our_o counsel_n let_v they_o keep_v their_o counsel_n to_o themselves_o this_o we_o may_v say_v as_o little_a to_o as_o he_o say_v in_o it_o of_o new_a discourse_n 56._o n._n 56._o he_o speak_v here_o again_o of_o the_o loss_n of_o divine_a book_n this_o we_o have_v speak_v to_o before_o more_o than_o once_o upon_o his_o provocation_n and_o this_o pinch_v they_o for_o why_o may_v not_o they_o then_o fail_v of_o some_o tradition_n and_o how_o then_o can_v we_o depend_v upon_o the_o church_n when_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v keep_v they_o since_o the_o church_n as_o the_o learned_a of_o they_o say_v be_v to_o depend_v upon_o they_o but_o own_o thing_n here_o he_o will_v urge_v that_o according_a to_o we_o we_o must_v pick_v out_o point_v necessary_a one_o out_o of_o one_o book_n another_o out_o of_o another_o ans_fw-fr sure_o this_o be_v no_o strong_a plea_n for_o first_o ought_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v plentiful_o in_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2._o can_v any_o own_o easy_o discern_v historical_a book_n from_o doctrinal_a 3._o can_v they_o not_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o those_o head_n of_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n unto_o which_o salvation_n be_v express_o annex_v 4._o this_o argument_n conclude_v more_o heavy_o against_o they_o for_o depend_v upon_o the_o church_n who_o can_v compare_v all_o their_o book_n from_o age_n to_o age_n for_o their_o doctrine_n who_o can_v compare_v who_o have_v be_v most_o learned_a and_o most_o faithful_a to_o derive_v a_o successional_a sum_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o to_o be_v do_v nay_o who_o in_o the_o compare_n of_o church_n can_v prefer_v the_o best_a but_o by_o the_o best_a doctrine_n and_o yet_o according_a to_o they_o we_o must_v take_v the_o doctrine_n from_o the_o church_n who_o can_v measure_v the_o vast_a latitude_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n by_o those_o rule_n of_o vincentius_n be_v it_o not_o easy_a to_o receive_v necessary_n from_o scripture_n then_o to_o boult_v they_o out_o of_o so_o many_o volume_n of_o age_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v sure_a of_o keep_v receive_v tradition_n when_o some_o tradition_n which_o be_v receive_v be_v not_o yet_o keep_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n 5._o in_o scripture_n though_o we_o pick_v for_o necessary_n yet_o we_o have_v nothing_o false_a but_o we_o have_v false_a tradition_n have_v we_o not_o yea_o this_o be_v a_o false_a tradition_n that_o tradition_n be_v equal_a to_o scripture_n yea_o 6._o if_o any_o book_n be_v lose_v they_o be_v lose_v before_o christ_n time_n and_o yet_o those_o which_o remain_v in_o st._n paul_n time_n be_v able_a to_o make_v timothy_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o towards_o the_o read_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n that_o so_o we_o may_v read_v over_o the_o whole_a canon_n it_o be_v a_o supposition_n in_o stead_n of_o proof_n the_o read_n of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n do_v not_o infer_v their_o canonicalness_n of_o proper_a name_n and_o this_o be_v make_v good_a to_o they_o they_o know_v late_o by_o the_o reverend_n and_o learned_a dr._n cousin_n in_o a_o book_n on_o purpose_n and_o as_o for_o accurate_a note_v all_o place_n and_o confer_v with_o other_o place_n what_o then_o multa_fw-la non_fw-la experimur_fw-la quia_fw-la difficilia_fw-la multa_fw-la difficilia_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la experimur_fw-la be_v not_o this_o possible_a be_v not_o salvation_n worth_a the_o pain_n must_v every_o one_o among_o they_o know_v the_o distinct_a exact_a sense_n of_o all_o their_o definition_n no_o they_o will_v say_v but_o the_o people_n shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o the_o priest_n mouth_n well_o then_o so_o be_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o the_o people_n with_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a exact_o to_o confer_v all_o place_n and_o as_o for_o those_o place_n which_o contain_v necessary_n there_o be_v not_o such_o obscurity_n and_o yet_o sure_o some_o hardness_n according_a to_o their_o principle_n do_v belong_v to_o faith_n for_o how_o otherwise_o shall_v it_o be_v supernatural_a and_o meritorious_a therefore_o if_o their_o way_n of_o belief_n be_v so_o easy_a it_o do_v not_o bear_v proportion_n to_o the_o quality_n of_o faith_n assign_v by_o mr._n knott_n and_o as_o for_o translation_n to_o agree_v with_o the_o original_n this_o we_o have_v canvas_v before_o and_o our_o people_n can_v do_v it_o as_o well_o as_o they_o &_o better_a too_o because_o they_o have_v liberty_n of_o translation_n and_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o original_n we_o must_v come_v in_o several_a cause_n as_o bellarmin_n before_o omne_fw-la reducitur_fw-la ad_fw-la principiun_n be_v good_a here_o too_o and_o then_o the_o consectary_n of_o these_o difficulty_n he_o will_v make_v to_o be_v negative_a to_o we_o namely_o that_o god_n do_v not_o intend_v this_o book_n to_o be_v our_o only_a guide_n and_o he_o will_v persuade_v we_o thus_o god_n wisdom_n direct_v he_o to_o the_o best_a mean_n to_o compass_v his_o intention_n and_o then_o he_o will_v frame_v a_o minor_a with_o advantage_n thus_o even_o our_o ordinary_a wisdom_n if_o we_o have_v a_o
of_o a_o supreme_a prelate_n or_o of_o a_o council_n and_o that_o particular_a prelate_n be_v here_o mean_v we_o need_v not_o prove_v to_o the_o pontifician_n who_o take_v too_o much_o notice_n that_o there_o epistle_n be_v write_v but_o upon_o particular_a occasion_n and_o for_o particular_a time_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n shall_v not_o by_o that_o account_n concern_v we_o yea_o if_o it_o be_v write_v with_o a_o intention_n for_o prelate_n in_o a_o council_n it_o must_v be_v write_v for_o they_o per_fw-la saltum_fw-la not_o for_o the_o present_a time_n but_o for_o above_o 300._o year_n after_o 2._o this_o relate_v to_o those_o who_o do_v watch_v for_o their_o soul_n which_o be_v put_v per_fw-la se_fw-la be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o that_o teach_v the_o word_n and_o so_o it_o correspond_v to_o the_o 7._o ver_fw-la where_o those_o that_o be_v set_v over_o they_o be_v specify_v by_o teach_v the_o word_n the_o obedience_n then_o there_o enjoin_v respect_n those_o as_o teach_v the_o the_o word_n not_o formal_o as_o exercise_v authority_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o that_o text_n be_v not_o here_o well_o apply_v thus_o far_o the_o power_n of_o the_o supreme_a prelate_n be_v extend_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n ans_fw-fr we_o see_v then_o their_o own_o difference_n to_o be_v such_o as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o upbraid_v we_o with_o our_o difference_n and_o we_o not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v upbraid_v can_v my_o adversary_n exact_o point_v out_o the_o maximum_fw-la quod_fw-la sic_fw-la of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o supreme_a prelate_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n must_v he_o that_o be_v by_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n have_v his_o pillar_n set_v he_o beyond_o which_o he_o must_v not_o budge_v tell_v it_o not_o to_o the_o canonist_n and_o the_o courtier_n of_o rome_n as_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n note_n that_o the_o sea_n where_o it_o stint_v in_o the_o float_n make_v in_o a_o similitude_n a_o line_n which_o god_n have_v set_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o pass_v so_o have_v my_o adversary_n set_v a_o line_n to_o the_o roman_a sea_n hitherto_o it_o may_v go_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o then_o the_o member_n may_v appoint_v the_o head_n what_o operation_n and_o how_o far_o it_o shall_v perform_v and_o the_o head_n shall_v not_o be_v only_o influxive_a upon_o they_o but_o they_o rather_o upon_o it_o this_o opinion_n will_v make_v pope_n rich_a of_o council_n if_o he_o have_v his_o power_n extend_v by_o their_o consent_n for_o they_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v of_o the_o confusaneous_a multitude_n do_v they_o if_o they_o do_v than_o the_o church_n in_o this_o sense_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n yea_o if_o they_o also_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o council_n how_o be_v the_o pope_n successor_n of_o st._n peter_n when_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v limit_v by_o the_o church_n st._n peter_n as_o they_o say_v be_v prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o sure_o according_a to_o this_o reckon_a beauty_n distinction_n will_v come_v to_o naught_o who_o say_v the_o power_n of_o king_n be_v not_o by_o divine_a right_n but_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n but_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v for_o it_o come_v not_o from_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n as_o in_o his_o 3._o b._n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la cap._n 9_o and_o then_o he_o be_v not_o the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o he_o and_o so_o the_o spiritual_a monarchy_n must_v be_v slight_v how_o far_o be_v this_o from_o that_o italian_a who_o present_v a_o book_n to_o paulus_n the_o five_o with_o this_o inscription_n paulo_n v_n to_o vice_n deo_fw-la out_o of_o which_o one_o pick_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n 666._o but_o therefore_o my_o adversary_n go_v at_o the_o spanish_a rate_n very_o suspensive_o in_o omnem_fw-la eventum_fw-la as_o be_v dispose_v to_o a_o pause_n betwixt_o the_o affirmative_a and_o the_o negative_a and_o he_o say_v now_o though_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o infallible_a as_o st._n peter_n be_v and_o so_o on_o in_o a_o long_a speech_n well_o but_o do_v this_o affirm_v or_o be_v it_o a_o mere_a supposition_n which_o do_v ponere_fw-la nihil_fw-la he_o have_v carry_v the_o pope_n up_o to_o the_o cloud_n and_o there_o he_o stay_v but_o let_v they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n and_o tell_v we_o plain_o whether_o we_o must_v take_v a_o cloud_n for_o juno_n such_o irresolution_n do_v not_o become_v infallibility_n he_o seem_v to_o make_v he_o as_o infallible_a as_o st._n peter_n because_o he_o shall_v be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o st._n peter_n be_v not_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v include_v in_o the_o term_n church_n as_o member_n and_o yet_o he_o must_v not_o be_v as_o infallible_a as_o st._n peter_n because_o case_n of_o difficulty_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o council_n it_o follow_v yet_o if_o he_o see_v this_o new_o vent_v doctrine_n fit_a to_o be_v declare_v heresy_n if_o it_o be_v so_o or_o to_o be_v embrace_v if_o it_o be_v fit_v and_o propose_v to_o all_o christendom_n then_o be_v the_o true_a time_n of_o call_v a_o general_n council_n and_o not_o to_o let_v the_o people_n contend_v by_o allegation_n of_o scripture_n we_o be_v now_o step_v by_o step_n sober_o mount_v to_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o representative_a ans_fw-fr 1._o what_o need_v all_o this_o trouble_n if_o he_o be_v as_o infallible_a as_o st._n peter_n and_o why_o do_v they_o say_v that_o st._n paul_n go_v to_o st._n peter_n to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o st._n peter_n authority_n shall_v there_o not_o have_v be_v a_o council_n call_v then_o as_o well_o according_a to_o they_o st._n peter_n infallibility_n confirm_v st._n paul_n doctrine_n the_o pope_n according_a to_o they_o be_v successor_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o his_o infallibility_n to_o all_o effect_n and_o purpose_n as_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o he_o may_v do_v it_o and_o frustra_fw-la fit_a per_fw-la plures_fw-la also_o 2._o note_v we_o here_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o true_a time_n of_o call_v a_o council_n upon_o debate_n of_o a_o point_n heretical_a which_o respect_v article_n of_o faith_n but_o we_o have_v be_v often_o tell_v by_o our_o adversary_n that_o we_o be_v to_o have_v a_o infallible_a judge_n to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n emergent_a now_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o council_n to_o be_v call_v but_o for_o decision_n of_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o they_o we_o have_v less_o need_n since_o he_o that_o be_v a_o heretic_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o therefore_o he_o need_v not_o to_o foreclude_v the_o people_n contend_v in_o allegation_n of_o scripture_n for_o sure_o scripture_n may_v be_v allege_v without_o contention_n and_o if_o it_o happen_v sapiens_fw-la non_fw-la curate_n de_fw-fr accidentalibus_fw-la and_o so_o also_o the_o council_n may_v contend_v in_o allegation_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o allege_v scripture_n yea_o also_o we_o may_v sober_o contend_v that_o in_o article_n of_o faith_n there_o need_v not_o be_v any_o other_o contention_n since_o they_o be_v more_o plain_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n than_o that_o we_o must_v stay_v for_o a_o general_n council_n to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o they_o bless_a be_v god_n we_o be_v better_o provide_v for_o in_o article_n of_o faith_n than_o to_o stand_v in_o such_o necessity_n of_o a_o general_n council_n which_o when_o such_o will_v be_v and_o how_o we_o shall_v know_v it_o be_v such_o according_a to_o they_o we_o must_v know_v by_o another_o general_a council_n and_o that_o by_o another_o and_o so_o in_o infinitum_fw-la since_o we_o know_v nothing_o infallible_o but_o by_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o a_o general_n council_n we_o will_v then_o take_v that_o for_o our_o law_n whereby_o the_o council_n must_v judge_v since_o the_o matter_n be_v plain_a which_o be_v great_a and_o about_o other_o thing_n small_a the_o judge_n will_v not_o meet_v lex_fw-la non_fw-la curate_n de_fw-fr minimis_fw-la let_v hiero_n conclude_v for_o himself_o from_o hence_o forward_o whatsoever_o archimedes_n say_v it_o must_v be_v believe_v but_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v a_o book_n case_n and_o example_n we_o have_v hereof_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 15._o of_o the_o act_n though_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o infallible_a in_o their_o doctrine_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o
he_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o himself_o because_o by_o the_o church_n than_o have_v he_o be_v condemn_v by_o himself_o extrinsecal_o to_o himself_o or_o he_o and_o the_o church_n must_v have_v be_v all_o one_o therefore_o whether_o he_o have_v the_o doctrine_n from_o the_o church_n or_o immediate_o from_o any_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o be_v he_o condemn_v by_o that_o doctrine_n as_o be_v impress_v upon_o his_o own_o conscience_n so_o that_o i_o have_v as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v desire_v by_o this_o discourse_n namely_o that_o be_v possible_a for_o we_o to_o be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v within_o ourselves_o of_o heresy_n without_o a_o external_a judge_n which_o then_o be_v not_o full_o and_o exact_o i_o be_o sure_o constitute_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o our_o adversary_n although_o in_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n the_o church_n be_v better_a then_o then_o ever_o she_o be_v since_o that_o time_n 19_o n._n 19_o in_o this_o he_o begin_v more_o solemn_o to_o tell_v we_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o wherein_o consist_v the_o power_n of_o infallibility_n in_o a_o decree_n or_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o first_o he_o tell_v we_o who_o be_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o a_o decisive_a voice_n child_n and_o woman_n and_o layman_n and_o inferior_a clergy_n thus_o he_o proceed_v first_o by_o exclusion_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o pope_n and_o then_o he_o go_v on_o by_o way_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o he_o make_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o power_n of_o this_o decree_n to_o be_v the_o prime_a pastor_n &_o praelat_n of_o the_o church_n assemble_v together_o in_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n with_o their_o chief_a pastor_n and_o head_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o the_o progress_n of_o this_o paragraph_n well_o but_o our_o question_n be_v of_o the_o predicate_v whether_o the_o church_n thus_o constitute_v be_v infallible_a in_o its_o decree_n and_o therefore_o since_o he_o here_o have_v no_o argument_n he_o have_v bind_v we_o not_o to_o have_v a_o answer_n and_o yet_o may_v we_o note_v that_o if_o he_o mean_v the_o formation_n of_o a_o church_n to_o be_v thus_o we_o can_v more_o clear_o contradict_v he_o in_o what_o he_o say_v former_o that_o the_o church_n be_v form_v before_o st._n paul_n conversion_n it_o be_v not_o so_o form_v and_o yet_o 2._o we_o may_v as_o well_o dispute_v here_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o church_n thus_o form_v be_v infallible_a in_o its_o decree_n as_o he_o dispute_v the_o a_o sit_v of_o scripture_n when_o we_o be_v upon_o the_o predicate_a whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n and_o sure_o i_o may_v do_v this_o legal_o because_o i_o be_o a_o respondent_fw-la and_o i_o may_v do_v it_o also_o more_o bold_o because_o i_o know_v they_o can_v make_v good_a the_o predicate_a that_o this_o church_n be_v thus_o form_v infallible_a in_o its_o decres_fw-la and_o as_o to_o his_o exclusion_n then_o we_o can_v confront_v he_o with_o the_o opinion_n of_o alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n who_o will_v have_v have_v a_o chapter_n against_o he_o for_o his_o exclusion_n since_o he_o make_v the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o diffuse_a church_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o inerrability_n and_o as_o to_o the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o head_n he_o speak_v it_o cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la sure_o as_o if_o not_o only_o what_o the_o pope_n say_v be_v not_o to_o be_v question_v but_o also_o what_o be_v say_v of_o he_o they_o will_v never_o prove_v that_o there_o ever_o be_v to_o be_v any_o such_o chief_a pastor_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a dejure_v nor_o can_v they_o ever_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v the_o facto_fw-la any_o one_o so_o call_v till_o boniface_n the_o three_o who_o have_v the_o title_n grant_v he_o by_o phocas_n but_o non_fw-la fuit_fw-la sic_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la and_o the_o rule_n be_v good_a errores_fw-la ad_fw-la sva_fw-la principia_fw-la reducere_fw-la est_fw-la refellere_fw-la and_o therefore_o either_o the_o church_n be_v not_o always_o infallible_a or_o be_v infallible_a without_o council_n because_o for_o above_o three_o hundred_o year_n be_v no_o general_n council_n and_o therefore_o why_o do_v he_o urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o council_n unto_o infallibility_n and_o when_o there_o be_v council_n afterward_o till_o trent_n council_n inclusive_o either_o the_o council_n be_v fallible_a with_o a_o pope_n or_o may_v be_v infallible_a without_o he_o because_o till_o boniface_n the_o three_o there_o be_v no_o such_o pope_n as_o head_n or_o head_n as_o pope_n and_o therefore_o why_o do_v they_o urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o pope_n for_o their_o infallibility_n this_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o before_o and_o now_o shall_v have_v be_v prove_v since_o he_o know_v that_o this_o be_v not_o grant_v on_o both_o side_n as_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o be_v a_o seeker_n of_o his_o religion_n will_v never_o find_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o king_n in_o his_o kingdom_n who_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o representative_a proper_o and_o if_o he_o will_v have_v the_o pope_n no_o more_o than_o part_n of_o the_o representative_a he_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o head_n of_o the_o church_n than_o as_o a_o speaker_n in_o a_o assembly_n and_o how_o shall_v he_o be_v then_o the_o church_n virtual_a as_o the_o high_a romanist_n do_v speak_v of_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n will_v not_o suffer_v that_o title_n of_o the_o council_n to_o proceed_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o representative_a because_o though_o he_o and_o his_o courtier_n esteem_v he_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o shall_v have_v be_v superior_a to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o conceive_v that_o they_o intend_v to_o take_v he_o in_o confuse_o in_o the_o representative_a and_o so_o to_o exclude_v his_o head-ship_n but_o second_o he_o than_o allow_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o seeker_n of_o his_o religion_n then_o he_o do_v allow_v he_o that_o liberty_n which_o he_o sometime_o have_v dispute_v against_o namely_o to_o exercise_v his_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o he_o will_v have_v he_o most_o prudent_o judge_v himself_o bind_v to_o to_o join_v she_o the_o church_n in_o faith_n be_v convince_v that_o she_o direct_v most_o secure_o in_o faith_n so_o this_o be_v theâ—r_a sense_n they_o allow_v discretion_n to_o join_v with_o they_o but_o not_o to_o differ_v three_o shall_v he_o be_v bind_v to_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o not_o if_o to_o the_o whole_a then_o to_o that_o part_n local_o which_o most_o agree_v with_o the_o whole_a in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o practice_n but_o then_o can_v he_o not_o most_o prudent_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n because_o that_o have_v go_v away_o from_o the_o catholic_a in_o all_o those_o particular_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v conclude_v it_o to_o be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o find_v our_o direction_n in_o faith_n most_o secure_o in_o the_o scripture_n 20._o n._n 20._o this_o number_n he_o spend_v in_o the_o power_n of_o council_n to_o such_o power_n i_o make_v exception_n he_o will_v here_o remove_v they_o the_o first_o about_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o irregularity_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o this_o he_o say_v he_o to_o who_o the_o church_n submit_v in_o call_v the_o council_n and_o who_o the_o church_n admit_v as_o her_o lawful_a head_n to_o preside_v he_o be_v right_a these_o act_n do_v supply_v all_o defect_n in_o the_o election_n but_o first_o suppose_v he_o be_v not_o a_o priest_n can_v the_o church_n submission_n or_o admission_n of_o he_o make_v he_o a_o regular_a pope_n and_o this_o that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n they_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o by_o certainty_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o their_o principle_n unless_o they_o have_v a_o omniscience_n to_o know_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o ordainer_n and_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o right_a bishop_n or_o not_o second_o if_o so_o then_o cajaphas_n be_v a_o right_n high_a priest_n as_o before_z and_o yet_o he_o err_v with_o the_o council_n therefore_o a_o pope_n with_o the_o council_n may_v err_v caiaphas_n be_v submit_v to_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o this_o before_o and_o as_o to_o that_o he_o say_v put_v the_o case_n of_o a_o pope_n define_v with_o a_o lawful_a council_n and_o then_o prove_v he_o fallible_a if_o you_o can_v we_o answer_v first_o it_o seem_v then_o he_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o the_o maintain_n of_o a_o pope_n infallibility_n without_o a_o council_n and_o so_o then_o he_o and_o the_o jesuit_n must_v
do_v now_o infallible_o teach_v the_o church_n in_o all_o definition_n and_o then_o a_o second_o that_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o do_v so_o let_v they_o learn_v their_o duty_n not_o to_o tell_v god_n his_o duty_n do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v his_o duty_n when_o cajaphas_n and_o the_o assembly_n condemn_v christ_n and_o why_o do_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v eight_o hundred_o bishop_n in_o ariminum_n as_o infallible_a without_o a_o pope_n as_o the_o forty_o bishop_n in_o the_o trent_n council_n whereof_o some_o may_v be_v make_v bishop_n not_o because_o they_o do_v not_o differ_v from_o the_o rest_n but_o that_o they_o may_v not_o differ_v in_o the_o roman_a faith_n though_o against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o if_o they_o put_v the_o difference_n in_o this_o compare_n upon_o a_o pope_n in_o trent_n council_n none_o in_o ariminum_n though_o that_o answer_n will_v not_o serve_v as_o before_o since_o praelat_n have_v a_o also_o a_o power_n of_o call_v council_n as_o my_o adversary_n before_o in_o some_o case_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rather_o assist_v eight_o hundred_o praelat_n without_o a_o pope_n than_o forty_o with_o as_o to_o the_o eight_o answer_n he_o confess_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o that_o for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n there_o be_v no_o general_n council_n and_o tell_v we_o the_o cause_n for_o persecution_n no_o council_n can_v be_v gather_v but_o this_o satisfi_v not_o god_n be_v not_o want_v in_o necessary_n nor_o abundant_a in_o superfluity_n as_o one_o of_o they_o say_v if_o council_n have_v be_v always_o necessary_a he_o can_v have_v provide_v against_o persecution_n or_o for_o a_o council_n notwithstanding_o and_o why_o not_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o those_o time_n of_o persecution_n neither_o be_v that_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n because_o all_o this_o time_n the_o former_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n remain_v so_o fresh_a and_o so_o notorious_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n diffuse_v and_o there_o remain_v also_o so_o universal_a a_o respect_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n ans_fw-fr these_o three_o cause_n will_v not_o make_v one_o sound_v one_o for_o by_o the_o first_o he_o mean_v the_o know_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o deliver_v in_o writing_n or_o not_o if_o so_o then_o why_o may_v not_o we_o by_o the_o same_o cause_n sufficient_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o word_n write_v and_o as_o to_o the_o second_o if_o he_o join_v tradition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o notorious_o diffuse_v as_o a_o social_a mean_n of_o the_o direction_n it_o may_v be_v deny_v upon_o this_o account_n only_o here_o for_o that_o other_o tradition_n of_o heretic_n be_v then_o mingle_v in_o the_o church_n with_o pretence_n of_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v notorious_o not_o distinguish_v and_o as_o to_o the_o three_o it_o be_v notorious_o false_a that_o then_o there_o be_v a_o chief_a bishop_n in_o their_o sense_n in_o those_o time_n for_o how_o then_o can_v equal_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v appoint_v in_o the_o nicene_n council_n if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v chief_a before_o how_o can_v st._n cyprian_n have_v say_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a pari_fw-la consortio_fw-la praediti_fw-la honoris_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la how_o can_v the_o african_a council_n have_v then_o cut_v off_o appeal_v to_o rome_n then_o have_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o feign_n of_o a_o canon_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o nicene_n council_n how_o can_v st._n jerom_n have_v say_v that_o the_o bishop_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o communi_fw-la in_o his_o epistle_n to_o evagrious_a neither_o be_v there_o such_o obedience_n then_o perform_v by_o they_o to_o the_o praelat_n in_o all_o place_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o clement_n to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o great_a schism_n and_o also_o by_o ignatius_n his_o earnest_a exhortation_n of_o submission_n to_o they_o whence_o the_o quartodecim_fw-la any_fw-la although_o they_o oppose_v nothing_o clear_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n be_v judge_v heretic_n for_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o church_n make_v evident_o know_v by_o fresh_a tradition_n ans_fw-fr first_o if_o they_o will_v believe_v their_o alphonsus_n de_fw-la castro_fw-la they_o be_v not_o sentential_o declare_v heretic_n because_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v indeed_o victor_n will_v have_v excommunicate_v then_o &_o fecisset_fw-la nisi_fw-la irenaeus_n illum_fw-la ob_fw-la hoc_fw-la redarguisset_fw-la he_o will_v have_v do_v it_o if_o irenaeus_n have_v not_o chide_v he_o for_o this_o by_o the_o way_n than_o be_v this_o also_o obedience_n to_o the_o chief_a bishop_n to_o chide_v he_o so_o alphons_n in_o his_o 12._o b._n de_fw-fr haer_fw-mi in_o verbo_fw-la pascha_fw-la yea_o 2._o they_o may_v know_v that_o eusebius_n do_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o asian_a observation_n to_o come_v from_o as_o good_a tradition_n as_o the_o the_o other_o and_o sure_o the_o asian_a church_n be_v therefore_o the_o western_a and_o therefore_o be_v it_o not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o church_n yea_o also_o by_o the_o way_n how_o be_v tradition_n of_o the_o church_n notorious_o diffuse_v when_o there_o be_v tradition_n against_o tradition_n and_o herein_o also_o do_v the_o british_a church_n which_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o differ_v from_o the_o western_a follow_v the_o eastern_a church_n 3._o heresy_n be_v some_o time_n large_o take_v and_o do_v then_o respect_n schism_n of_o proper_a name_n and_o so_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n it_o may_v by_o some_o be_v call_v heresy_n although_o the_o matter_n of_o difference_n be_v no_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n exit_fw-la verbis_fw-la male_a prolatis_fw-la oritur_fw-la haeresis_fw-la so_o heretic_n in_o a_o propriety_n of_o speech_n they_o can_v not_o be_v 14._o alphonsus_n do_v distinguish_v here_o upon_o in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o say_v they_o be_v account_v heretic_n not_o because_o they_o do_v simple_o observe_v it_o then_o sed_fw-la quia_fw-la ita_fw-la esse_fw-la necessario_fw-la faciendum_fw-la credebant_fw-la and_o this_o then_o alter_v the_o case_n and_o he_o explain_v himself_o further_a because_o this_o do_v include_v a_o necessity_n of_o observe_a judaical_a ceremony_n even_o after_o christ_n his_o come_n and_o so_o then_o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n write_v and_o then_o this_o be_v not_o a_o tradition_n 5._o they_o here_o show_v the_o pride_n of_o rome_n to_o offer_v to_o cut_v off_o from_o her_o comunion_n all_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o other_o persuasion_n who_o be_v not_o few_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o eusebius_n 5._o b._n 24.5_o ch._n for_o a_o thing_n simple_o of_o free_a observation_n wherein_o difference_n make_v not_o variance_n aâ—_n irenaeus_n send_v word_n to_o their_o victor_n ch_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o difference_n of_o a_o fast_o and_o so_o of_o a_o feast_n do_v commend_v the_o agreement_n of_o faith_n he_o go_v on_o now_o as_o the_o church_n can_v want_v council_n for_o so_o many_o year_n so_o it_o can_v want_v council_n for_o the_o short_a space_n of_o schism_n right_n but_o then_o so_o can_v it_o want_v council_n still_o and_o therefore_o god_n have_v not_o bind_v we_o over_o to_o the_o church_n for_o our_o absolute_a direction_n upon_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n council_n be_v necessary_a to_o infallible_a direction_n so_o my_o adversary_n hold_v the_o church_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o in_o time_n of_o a_o schism_n can_v want_v council_n as_o my_o adversary_n here_o so_o then_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o their_o infallibility_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v much_o need_n of_o council_n in_o that_o space_n of_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n in_o regard_n of_o division_n as_o since_o and_o than_o if_o god_n provide_v sufficient_o for_o his_o church_n without_o they_o he_o can_v and_o will_v do_v so_o still_o and_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o my_o adversary_n by_o these_o word_n of_o he_o for_o the_o neccessity_n of_o new_a declaration_n be_v not_o so_o frequent_a at_o least_o in_o any_o high_a degree_n of_o necessity_n call_v for_o instant_a remedy_n and_o remedy_n of_o this_o nature_n only_o and_o he_o may_v go_v on_o and_o say_v it_o not_o upon_o my_o opinion_n but_o for_o himself_o and_o ex_fw-la animo_fw-la that_o scripture_n alone_o will_v remedy_v this_o necessity_n he_o need_v not_o to_o put_v in_o you_o say_v and_o as_o to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v that_o there_o remain_v many_o definition_n oft_o former_a council_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o alone_o serve_v god_n church_n these_o we_o have_v speak_v to_o sufficient_o before_o either_o the_o definition_n be_v conclude_v out_o of_o principle_n
church_n all_o he_o say_v be_v nothing_o against_o so_o much_o use_v of_o it_o as_o i_o make_v for_o i_o do_v not_o argue_v so_o because_o there_o be_v such_o ebraism_n therefore_o this_o be_v to_o be_v so_o expound_v we_o say_v it_o follow_v not_o as_o to_o a_o actual_a necessity_n of_o such_o a_o interpretation_n no_o but_o thus_o it_o will_v follow_v there_o be_v such_o hebrew_n form_n of_o preface_v therefore_o this_o may_v be_v so_o interpret_v now_o the_o possibility_n of_o such_o a_o exposition_n be_v sufficient_a to_o my_o purpose_n for_o possibility_n of_o the_o contrary_a stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o infallibility_n if_o this_o or_o that_o be_v infallible_a it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v any_o other_o way_n but_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v otherwise_o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o the_o infallible_a sense_n so_o we_o agree_v with_o dr._n taylor_n who_o he_o quote_v because_o the_o doctor_n may_v deny_v the_o argumentation_n as_o quoad_fw-la esse_fw-la we_o intend_v it_o sufficient_o quoad_fw-la posse_fw-la it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o expound_v than_o they_o say_v therefore_o can_v we_o hereby_o infallible_o know_v this_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n suppose_v the_o church_n be_v infallible_a yet_o if_o we_o do_v not_o infallible_o know_v so_o much_o we_o can_v make_v the_o church_n our_o ground_n of_o faith_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o consistence_n of_o their_o implicit_a faith_n if_o they_o do_v not_o know_v infallible_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n propound_v be_v infallible_a and_o a_o exception_n against_o this_o interpretation_n be_v that_o it_o be_v new_a unheard_a of_o to_o all_o antiquity_n and_o unto_o all_o man_n unto_o this_o age_n ans_fw-fr this_o exception_n will_v have_v come_v better_o from_o some_o other_o since_o my_o adversary_n have_v no_o mind_n to_o answer_v i_o to_o some_o authority_n of_o the_o antient._n it_o be_v worth_a the_o while_n to_o quit_v the_o criticism_n upon_o condition_n they_o will_v hold_v to_o antiquity_n but_o who_o say_v be_v that_o omnes_fw-la patres_fw-la sic_fw-la ego_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la and_o yet_o neither_o be_v this_o a_o sufficient_a answer_n unless_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n can_v make_v a_o conclusion_n to_o be_v of_o faith_n so_o then_o as_o the_o florentine_a say_v of_o virtue_n that_o the_o show_n of_o it_o be_v profitable_a but_o the_o practice_n not_o so_o also_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o italian_n that_o the_o show_n of_o antiquity_n be_v of_o use_n to_o they_o but_o the_o thing_n not_o but_o also_o it_o will_v be_v too_o hard_a for_o every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o prove_v a_o negative_a neither_o be_v many_o of_o the_o father_n learned_a in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n he_o go_v on_o whether_o this_o infallibility_n be_v equal_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o not_o make_v not_o to_o our_o purpose_n ans_fw-fr sure_o infallibility_n never_o take_v any_o degree_n with_o their_o doctor_n it_o be_v not_o receptive_a of_o magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la therefore_o if_o he_o assert_v not_o a_o equal_a infallibility_n he_o assert_v none_o less_o in_o infallibility_n be_v less_o than_o infallibility_n so_o then_o their_o church_n now_o be_v not_o such_o as_o to_o rely_v upon_o equal_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v subordinate_a to_o apostolical_a authority_n which_o indeed_o be_v in_o effect_n confess_v before_o in_o that_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n be_v regula_fw-la regulata_fw-la and_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o cause_n be_v worth_a he_o say_v i_o note_v he_o in_o a_o parenthesis_n for_o a_o french_a catholic_a for_o allow_v infallibility_n to_o the_o pope_n define_v with_o a_o council_n ans_fw-fr no._n he_o or_o his_o scribe_n be_v much_o mistake_v i_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o french_a catholic_n because_o he_o in_o one_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o church_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o pope_n now_o if_o he_o do_v on_o purpose_n leave_v out_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o account_n of_o infallibility_n than_o he_o be_v like_a to_o be_v a_o french_a catholic_n and_o although_o all_o roman_a catholic_n allow_v infallibility_n to_o a_o pope_n define_v with_o a_o council_n cumulative_a yet_o all_o roman_a catholic_n do_v not_o allow_v infallibility_n to_o the_o pope_n only_o then_o when_o he_o define_v with_o a_o council_n as_o some_o catholic_n do_v allow_v full_a authority_n to_o a_o council_n without_o a_o pope_n so_o some_o catholic_n allow_v infallible_a authority_n to_o a_o pope_n without_o a_o council_n and_o this_o be_v more_o than_o i_o need_v to_o have_v say_v to_o he_o that_o sale_n in_o this_o paragraph_n so_o little_a to_o i_o yet_o he_o will_v charge_v i_o with_o charge_v he_o with_o a_o opinion_n which_o bring_v he_o within_o peril_n of_o blasphemy_n his_o opinion_n be_v this_o god_n give_v as_o much_o infallible_a assistance_n to_o the_o church_n in_o a_o council_n as_o he_o give_v to_o he_o who_o do_v deliver_v his_o word_n in_o scripture_n my_o reason_n be_v this_o for_o herein_o it_o appear_v that_o now_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o scripture_n since_o god_n speak_v as_o infallible_o by_o his_o church_n as_o in_o his_o word_n he_o deny_v the_o inference_n i_o maintain_v the_o charge_n more_o presse_o thus_o he_o that_o infer_v no_o need_n of_o scripture_n come_v within_o peril_n of_o blasphemy_n he_o that_o say_v such_o word_n as_o before_o infer_v no_o need_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o to_o the_o major_a in_o effect_n he_o have_v say_v nothing_o his_o discourse_n be_v bend_v against_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o minor_a and_o he_o will_v deny_v it_o by_o several_a instance_n which_o come_v not_o up_o to_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n first_o because_o he_o speak_v infallible_o by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o two_o thousand_o year_n and_o why_o more_o blasphemy_n now_o to_o this_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o as_o apply_v here_o we_o shall_v answer_v to_o it_o now_o first_o he_o do_v not_o then_o speak_v infallible_o by_o his_o church_n if_o the_o term_n by_o his_o church_n be_n mean_v reduplicative_o to_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v by_o his_o church_n if_o it_o be_v understand_v thus_o that_o whatsoever_o truth_n be_v propose_v by_o god_n be_v propose_v by_o the_o church_n it_o may_v be_v more_o easy_o grant_v in_o the_o former_a sense_n the_o reason_n be_v good_a if_o it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o latter_a it_o may_v be_v suppose_v true_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o his_o use_n who_o urge_v that_o nothing_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o church_n but_o that_o which_o be_v true_a and_o from_o god_n yea_o 2._o it_o can_v be_v absolute_o grant_v in_o the_o second_o sense_n if_o we_o take_v the_o church_n to_o have_v speak_v from_o god_n in_o any_o way_n of_o a_o council_n for_o much_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v propose_v come_v to_o some_o of_o they_o by_o way_n of_o prophecy_n 3._o the_o term_n god_n speak_v infallible_o by_o his_o church_n may_v relate_v more_o strict_o to_o the_o agent_n or_o to_o the_o instrument_n god_n speak_v infallible_o whatsoever_o he_o speak_v by_o they_o but_o god_n do_v not_o speak_v infallible_o by_o they_o whatsoever_o they_o say_v or_o thus_o the_o word_n be_v true_a hypothetical_o if_o god_n speak_v he_o speak_v infallible_o by_o they_o for_o he_o can_v speak_v otherwise_o but_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o say_v be_v speak_v to_o they_o infallible_o by_o god_n be_v a_o question_n yea_o 4._o will_v they_o think_v that_o there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n for_o infallible_a speak_n by_o the_o church_n when_o the_o scripture_n canon_n be_v complete_v as_o when_o there_o be_v none_o as_o to_o god_n speak_v by_o moses_n we_o have_v speak_v to_o it_o last_o as_o to_o god_n speak_v to_o some_o gentile_n by_o the_o church_n that_o be_v not_o ordinary_a and_o therefore_o it_o fit_v not_o our_o case_n neither_o can_v they_o prove_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o efficiency_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o they_o have_v the_o object_n of_o their_o faith_n from_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v it_o now_o the_o same_o case_n of_o teach_v we_o infallible_o by_o the_o church_n as_o at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o apostle_n do_v write_v because_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v then_o to_o be_v settle_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o st._n paul_n speak_v and_o now_o the_o building_n can_v stand_v upon_o that_o foundation_n therefore_o be_v they_o extraordinary_a officer_n and_o last_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o yet_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o their_o church-doctrine_n be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o which_o be_v
apostolical_a or_o that_o those_o who_o bring_v new_a doctrine_n be_v as_o well_o inspire_v as_o the_o apostle_n the_o roman_a church_n shall_v now_o be_v apostolical_a and_o if_o there_o be_v now_o as_o great_a a_o necessity_n of_o the_o infallible_a direction_n of_o the_o church_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o they_o then_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o apostolical_a office_n have_v continue_v in_o the_o number_n of_o twelve_o and_o so_o all_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v have_v successor_n which_o they_o must_v not_o say_v who_o maintain_v the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v that_o instance_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n teach_v the_o meâ—â—as_v which_o also_o the_o scripture_n teach_v come_v up_o to_o the_o case_n first_o because_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v but_o a_o singular_a person_n but_o the_o church_n now_o be_v consider_v under_o a_o promise_n of_o continual_a succession_n and_o as_o be_v pretend_v by_o they_o with_o the_o perpetual_a gift_n of_o infallibility_n therefore_o though_o there_o be_v scripture_n then_o beside_o johns_n testimony_n yet_o what_o need_v of_o it_o now_o if_o there_o be_v a_o constant_a infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n second_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o case_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la scripturae_fw-la in_o regard_n oâ—_n scripture_n which_o be_v not_o then_o complete_v therefore_o there_o may_v be_v more_o necessity_n of_o st._n johns_n testimony_n and_o of_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o miracle_n but_o now_o the_o canon_n be_v consign_v what_o need_v of_o the_o infallible_a direction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a direction_n stand_v in_o the_o church_n what_o need_v of_o a_o stand_a rule_n it_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o commonitorium_fw-la as_o the_o cardinal_n so_o the_o scripture_n shall_v give_v we_o but_o a_o application_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n the_o scripture_n that_o must_v not_o be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o direct_a and_o plain_a way_n that_o fool_n can_v err_v they_o may_v err_v by_o the_o scripture_n they_o can_v err_v by_o the_o church_n therefore_o in_o effect_n not_o only_o will_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o scripture_n but_o there_o will_v be_v need_n of_o none_o but_o more_o close_o that_o which_o be_v not_o of_o use_n without_o the_o church_n and_o that_o which_o the_o church_n may_v be_v without_o be_v not_o necessary_a the_o scripture_n be_v of_o no_o use_n without_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n may_v be_v without_o scripture_n therefore_o according_a to_o their_o premise_n the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o be_v necessary_a and_o how_o far_o be_v it_o from_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o necessary_a if_o to_o accuse_v scripture_n be_v to_o accuse_v god_n as_o nilus_n before_o then_o to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o accuse_v god_n of_o inspire_v so_o many_o penman_n for_o no_o necessary_a purpose_n for_o although_o after_o all_o mean_n of_o faith_n still_o million_o do_v not_o believe_v as_o he_o say_v yet_o since_o according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n no_o sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o as_o take_v from_o the_o church_n since_o the_o word_n not_o write_v take_v up_o so_o much_o of_o necessary_a matter_n since_o the_o pâ—tfecter_n and_o the_o wise_a be_v to_o be_v sublimate_v by_o tradition_n since_o the_o common_a people_n be_v not_o to_o be_v conversant_a in_o scripture_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n what_o necessary_a purpose_n do_v the_o scripture_n serve_v to_o it_o be_v true_a superflua_fw-la non_fw-la nocent_a as_o the_o rule_n be_v and_o utile_fw-la per_fw-la inutile_fw-la non_fw-la vitiatur_fw-la true_a but_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o their_o principle_n the_o scripture_n will_v be_v superfluous_a for_o that_o which_o be_v more_o than_o be_v necessary_a be_v not_o necessary_a that_o which_o be_v not_o necessary_a what_o be_v it_o therefore_o if_o any_o of_o their_o man_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v traditores_fw-la bibliorum_fw-la as_o some_o be_v of_o old_a the_o roman_a donatist_n will_v never_o make_v a_o separation_n from_o they_o he_o go_v on_o the_o church_n be_v not_o more_o enthusiastical_a now_o than_o she_o be_v for_o four_o thousand_o year_n before_o she_o have_v all_o the_o promise_n which_o christ_n make_v she_o of_o a_o assistance_n which_o shall_v be_v at_o least_o as_o speacill_a and_o full_a as_o she_o ever_o have_v before_o ans_fw-fr this_o be_v positive_o no_o answer_n but_o somewhat_o by_o compare_n we_o press_v it_o the_o church_n in_o that_o time_n do_v not_o the_o communi_fw-la challenge_v immediate_a inspiration_n therefore_o that_o church_n which_o do_v so_o now_o be_v more_o enthusiastical_a second_o it_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n since_o there_o be_v not_o now_o that_o need_n after_o the_o canon_n be_v complete_v three_o we_o return_v they_o their_o argument_n what_o assistance_n the_o church_n have_v former_o it_o have_v now_o the_o church_n former_o have_v not_o the_o communi_fw-la in_o fallible_a assistance_n therefore_o not_o now_o for_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o rational_o to_o be_v include_v in_o the_o common_a account_n of_o the_o church_n in_o our_o case_n let_v they_o choose_v which_o they_o will_v stand_v to_o if_o they_o put_v they_o into_o the_o promiscuous_a account_n of_o the_o church_n let_v they_o now_o show_v we_o such_o a_o church_n if_o they_o account_v they_o extraordinary_a let_v they_o show_v ordinary_o such_o and_o he_o confound_v himself_o in_o what_o follow_v before_o she_o deliver_v only_o what_o she_o have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n and_o by_o scripture_n she_o have_v receive_v scripture_n by_o tradition_n too_o have_v she_o not_o why_o do_v he_o then_o divide_v scripture_n from_o tradition_n in_o the_o way_n of_o its_o come_n to_o we_o for_o the_o chief_a reckon_n they_o make_v to_o we_o of_o scripture_n be_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o tradition_n but_o he_o mean_v tradition_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la materiae_fw-la it_o may_v be_v because_o they_o think_v tradition_n contain_v other_o matter_n than_o scripture_n equal_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o interpret_n which_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n true_o intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n do_v assist_v she_o so_o that_o here_o be_v no_o new_a revelation_n claim_v to_o be_v make_v to_o she_o but_o a_o infallible_a assistance_n to_o propose_v faithful_o what_o be_v former_o reveal_v ans_fw-fr he_o can_v well_o clear_v himself_o of_o enthusiasm_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o tradition_n any_o thing_n beside_o the_o word_n write_v equal_o to_o be_v believe_v be_v matter_n of_o enthusiasm_n but_o they_o pretend_v somewhat_o beside_o the_o word_n write_v equal_o to_o be_v believe_v therefore_o be_v they_o in_o danger_n of_o enthusiasm_n and_o i_o do_v not_o see_v well_o how_o they_o can_v answer_v it_o but_o now_o he_o endeavour_v to_o purge_v himself_o of_o this_o accusation_n in_o point_n of_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n they_o say_v they_o do_v not_o interpret_v scripture_n by_o revelation_n but_o by_o infallible_a assistance_n well_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o blind_a soul_n be_v assure_v infallible_o of_o this_o infallible_a assistance_n we_o may_v not_o examine_v it_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o private_a discretion_n may_v we_o if_o we_o may_v than_o this_o be_v gain_v must_v we_o believe_v it_o yes_o why_o because_o god_n have_v it_o to_o be_v his_o will_n that_o we_o shall_v absolute_o believe_v the_o church_n show_v i_o where_o by_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o question_n by_o the_o scripture_n what_o text_n those_o produce_v but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o be_v right_o interpret_v according_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n what_o will_v they_o say_v now_o nothing_o but_o the_o church_n have_v infallible_a assistance_n and_o this_o they_o must_v believe_v by_o a_o revelation_n without_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v a_o enthusiasm_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n pretend_v this_o privilege_n above_o other_o church_n make_n it_o a_o private_a revelation_n again_o though_o there_o be_v several_a way_n of_o revelation_n yet_o i_o will_v ask_v how_o many_o way_n there_o be_v of_o infallible_a assistance_n distinguish_v from_o revelation_n let_v they_o tell_v we_o or_o else_o conclude_v against_o themselves_o that_o they_o must_v have_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o revelation_n because_o by_o infallible_a assistance_n the_o penman_n of_o scripture_n they_o have_v infallible_a assistance_n but_o that_o be_v by_o revelation_n let_v we_o know_v what_o infallible_a assistance_n there_o be_v without_o a_o revelation_n special_o since_o stapelton_n and_o some_o other_o likely_a will_v have_v the_o
apostasy_n or_o heresy_n or_o nothing_o it_o can_v fall_v but_o into_o error_n it_o may_v fall_v to_o be_v sure_a this_o be_v the_o sure_a way_n unless_o they_o have_v better_o argument_n against_o every_o error_n whatsoever_o or_o better_a answer_n for_o the_o argument_n against_o they_o nevertheless_o we_o must_v attend_v his_o syllogism_n all_o this_o time_n all_o the_o visible_a guide_n or_o praelat_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lead_v and_o do_v lead_v into_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o text_n of_o your_o church_n but_o all_o this_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n do_v abide_v with_o they_o guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n therefore_o the_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o your_o church_n be_v true_a and_o not_o error_n well_o not_o to_o trouble_v they_o as_o to_o strictness_n of_o form_n to_o the_o proposition_n we_o can_v say_v that_o if_o they_o intend_v it_o of_o all_o the_o time_n from_o the_o apostle_n we_o utter_o deny_v it_o if_o they_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o time_n after_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n of_o the_o church_n than_o we_o grant_v the_o proposition_n but_o utter_o deny_v the_o assumption_n they_o be_v not_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o such_o a_o latin_a edition_n into_o half_a communion_n and_o this_o deny_v his_o proof_n that_o those_o opinion_n be_v true_a because_o they_o be_v lead_v into_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n this_o be_v deny_v and_o be_v the_o question_n and_o it_o be_v more_o easy_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v with_o we_o by_o common_a assistance_n unto_o our_o opinion_n then_o with_o they_o by_o infallible_a assistance_n unto_o their_o opinion_n if_o we_o be_v to_o judge_n of_o their_o assistance_n by_o the_o effect_n we_o have_v need_n of_o infallible_a assistance_n if_o it_o be_v convenient_a for_o the_o discourse_n to_o conclude_v for_o they_o but_o i_o be_o sure_a we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o infallible_a assistance_n to_o conclude_v against_o they_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o boot_n to_o they_o that_o the_o spirit_n lead_v all_o into_o truth_n for_o this_o may_v be_v limit_v to_o save_a truth_n and_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o they_o who_o must_v have_v absolute_a infallibility_n or_o none_o and_o then_o all_o may_v be_v limit_v as_o that_o proposition_n god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v be_v limit_v by_o aquinas_n out_o of_o st._n austin_n by_o the_o like_a such_o a_o schoolmaster_n teach_v all_o in_o the_o town_n whereof_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o not_o that_o he_o teach_v every_o own_o simple_o but_o all_o that_o be_v teach_v be_v teach_v by_o he_o so_o the_o spirit_n all_o lead_n that_o be_v lead_v but_o all_o simple_o be_v not_o lead_v the_o limitation_n then_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n of_o the_o person_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n of_o the_o thing_n cut_v off_o all_o their_o provision_n from_o hence_o and_o when_o we_o have_v sufficient_o refute_v their_o point_n of_o difference_n we_o have_v no_o need_n to_o say_v any_o thing_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v teach_v contradiction_n if_o he_o be_v with_o they_o and_o we_o too_o for_o first_o infallible_a assistance_n be_v assert_v to_o neither_o but_o deny_v and_o common_a assistance_n do_v not_o exclude_v all_o error_n and_o then_o 2._o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o with_o they_o infallible_o by_o the_o effect_n for_o since_o the_o same_o spirit_n do_v not_o teach_v contradiction_n he_o do_v not_o infallible_o teach_v they_o that_o which_o be_v oposite_a to_o scripture_n which_o he_o do_v teach_v that_o which_o follow_v in_o compare_n of_o the_o visibility_n of_o their_o teacher_n with_o we_o or_o any_o other_o church_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a flourish_n show_v i_o a_o succession_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o guide_n and_o lawful_a pastor_n of_o any_o church_n hold_v your_o tenet_n in_o point_n differ_v from_o we_o ans_fw-fr succession_n de_fw-fr se_fw-fr be_v like_o number_n of_o no_o value_n therefore_o they_o must_v prove_v their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v right_a otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v a_o succession_n of_o error_n for_o as_o he_o say_v consuetudo_fw-la sine_fw-la veritate_fw-la est_fw-la vetustas_fw-la erroris_fw-la 2._o it_o be_v accidental_a to_o a_o true_a particular_a church_n to_o have_v succession_n and_o the_o church_n at_o first_o be_v true_a antecedent_o to_o the_o succession_n and_o so_o the_o former_a time_n must_v never_o have_v be_v certain_a of_o their_o be_v right_a because_o a_o persecution_n may_v afterward_o have_v interrupt_v their_o succession_n 3._o the_o heretic_n brag_v of_o their_o sucession_n too_o therefore_o this_o be_v no_o proper_a special_a distinctive_a argument_n 4._o where_o be_v their_o succession_n of_o universal_a bishop_n for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n then_o where_o be_v their_o church_n then_o either_o let_v they_o not_o give_v or_o take_v that_o argument_n 5._o our_o opinion_n to_o they_o be_v negative_a then_o they_o be_v to_o show_v a_o positive_a succession_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o point_n which_o they_o can_v never_o do_v unless_o by_o their_o infallibility_n post-nate_a antiquity_n shall_v be_v as_o good_a as_o primitive_a for_o as_o for_o the_o father_n of_o the_o pure_a time_n tam_fw-la sunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la nostri_fw-la quam_fw-la d._n augustinus_n i_o be_o sure_a we_o may_v better_o say_v so_o then_o campian_n 6._o we_o can_v show_v our_o doctrine_n by_o scripture_n let_v they_o show_v they_o without_o it_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v according_a to_o scripture_n be_v true_a this_o they_o deny_v not_o our_o doctrine_n be_v yet_o make_v good_a to_o be_v according_a to_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o charter_n of_o our_o point_n we_o have_v the_o record_n of_o in_o scripture_n and_o this_o way_n be_v good_a enough_o for_o we_o which_o be_v a_o posteriori_fw-la and_o yet_o also_o we_o can_v tell_v they_o that_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o their_o cruelty_n and_o domination_n we_o may_v better_o have_v return_v they_o that_o which_o st._n austin_n say_v to_o the_o donatist_n vos_fw-la tam_fw-la pauci_fw-la tam_fw-la novi_fw-la tam_fw-la turbulenti_fw-la and_o god_n have_v leave_v we_o in_o all_o age_n of_o greek_n and_o other_o who_o have_v give_v we_o occasion_n to_o say_v we_o hold_v nothing_o in_o the_o point_n of_o difference_n but_o be_v hold_v before_o therefore_o this_o argument_n do_v not_o succeed_v so_o that_o they_o must_v still_o labour_v to_o find_v a_o reason_n why_o our_o doctrine_n shall_v not_o be_v as_o good_a as_o they_o 31._o n._n 31._o the_o sense_n of_o this_o section_n we_o have_v have_v before_o and_o it_o fall_v into_o such_o a_o syllogism_n whatsoever_o be_v god_n end_n in_o give_v of_o pastor_n be_v always_o compass_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v without_o error_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o chidren_n waver_v and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n be_v god_n end_n ephes_n 4.12_o ans_fw-fr whatsoever_o be_v god_n end_n be_v always_o compass_v so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v his_o end_n where_o the_o effect_n depend_v not_o also_o upon_o moral_a cause_n take_v it_o so_o and_o we_o grant_v the_o major_a and_o deny_v the_o minor_a it_o be_v not_o god_n end_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v without_o all_o error_n whatsoever_o and_o the_o effect_n do_v depend_v upon_o moral_a cause_n which_o may_v hinder_v the_o success_n the_o end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o will_v say_v be_v to_o confer_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la yet_o they_o say_v they_o have_v not_o that_o effect_n ponentibus_fw-la obicem_fw-la or_o thus_o whatsoever_o be_v god_n end_n in_o his_o will_n of_o purpose_n that_o shall_v sure_o be_v compass_v but_o what_o be_v his_o end_n in_o the_o will_n of_o sign_n be_v not_o always_o compass_v take_v it_o then_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n so_o i_o deny_v the_o major_a take_v it_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n so_o i_o deny_v his_o minor_a for_o this_o will_v be_v more_o unreasonable_a by_o their_o doctrine_n for_o if_o god_n shall_v work_v omnipotent_o to_o secure_a man_n from_o error_n by_o mean_n how_o shall_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n be_v bring_v under_o freedom_n of_o will_n 2._o this_o respect_n also_o particular_a church_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n who_o though_o they_o make_v but_o a_o particular_a church_n yet_o be_v wont_a to_o challenge_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o universal_a 3._o this_o text_n speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n now_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o obedience_n beat_v respect_n formal_o to_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n or_o do_v they_o like_o some_o of_o geneva_n divide_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o then_o do_v they_o think_v that_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n be_v here_o principal_o aim_v at_o in_o their_o extraordinary_a
and_o not_o private_a spirit_n which_o i_o can_v esteem_v no_o better_o than_o a_o fantastical_a if_o not_o a_o fanatical_a opinion_n and_o be_v diametrical_o opposite_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o second_o of_o st._n peter_n 1.20_o no_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v make_v by_o private_a interpretation_n and_o all_o this_o speak_v here_o and_o in_o the_o position_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v of_o such_o a_o church_n as_o do_v true_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n and_o so_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o all_o the_o discourse_n in_o this_o paper_n i_o receive_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n consider_v as_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o any_o other_o particular_a church_n be_v but_o impertinent_a and_o extravagant_a now_o also_o i_o must_v assure_v the_o answerer_n that_o the_o pontifician_n do_v not_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o formal_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o he_o do_v impose_v upon_o they_o for_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o to_o be_v the_o revelation_n of_o god_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v which_o cause_v their_o belief_n to_o the_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a and_o not_o only_a natural_a and_o humane_a as_o be_v the_o belief_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o city_n as_o rome_n or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o william_n the_o conqueror_n etc._n etc._n which_o kind_n of_o faith_n be_v all_o that_o heretic_n have_v and_o all_o such_o as_o do_v not_o ground_v their_o belief_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n i_o can_v also_o but_o observe_v in_o the_o receive_a paper_n that_o it_o be_v improper_o enough_o call_v excess_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v there_o oppose_v to_o want_v of_o faith_n to_o believe_v more_o than_o necessary_a for_o the_o number_n of_o thing_n believe_v do_v not_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n itself_o and_o last_o i_o must_v tax_v he_o of_o false_a allege_v the_o word_n in_o the_o reason_n thus_o there_o be_v no_o infallible_a way_n without_o a_o miracle_n of_o his_o god_n revelation_n come_v to_o we_o but_o by_o their_o church_n whereas_o in_o the_o paper_n deliver_v it_o be_v the_o church_n abstract_v from_o all_o particular_a church_n and_o mean_v the_o true_a church_n which_o soever_o it_o be_v and_o this_o be_v do_v but_o to_o make_v way_n for_o that_o needless_a excursion_n which_o there_o follow_v the_o rejoynder_n sir_n there_o be_v no_o great_a reason_n for_o i_o to_o rejoin_v first_o because_o you_o wave_v the_o application_n of_o your_o discourse_n as_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v not_o ordinary_a for_o those_o of_o your_o profession_n when_o they_o speak_v high_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n second_o because_o i_o may_v let_v you_o alone_o to_o answer_v the_o first_o paper_n with_o your_o second_o as_o to_o the_o main_a of_o it_o three_o because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o have_v one_o fault_n not_o to_o conclude_v contradictory_o yet_o in_o christian_a respect_n to_o truth_n and_o you_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v meek_o some_o return_n to_o your_o reply_n and_o to_o differ_v as_o little_a as_o may_v be_v from_o you_o i_o shall_v most_o follow_v your_o own_o order_n in_o the_o beginning_n you_o dislike_v my_o dislike_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n without_o give_v you_o any_o reason_n answer_v i_o intend_v my_o answer_n as_o near_o as_o i_o can_v guess_v to_o the_o design_n of_o your_o paper_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n whereof_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o catechism_n english_v p._n 65._o 6_o 7._o do_v describe_v the_o catholic_a church_n you_o will_v excuse_v i_o then_o if_o i_o take_v the_o course_n to_o make_v my_o answer_n compendious_o sufficient_a to_o that_o drift_n if_o you_o will_v hold_v with_o papist_n herein_o and_o if_o you_o will_v confess_v you_o mean_v the_o roman_a church_n by_o the_o catholic_a than_o i_o have_v give_v you_o such_o a_o reason_n against_o your_o position_n as_o you_o will_v say_v nothing_o to_o and_o you_o may_v consider_v that_o you_o direct_v your_o paper_n as_o to_o a_o protestant_n who_o be_v not_o contradistinguish_v to_o a_o catholic_a but_o to_o a_o papist_n if_o you_o be_v a_o papist_n why_o do_v you_o dissemble_v it_o to_o i_o if_o you_o be_v not_o why_o do_v we_o dispute_v and_o this_o apology_n may_v be_v enough_o also_o to_o refute_v all_o your_o objection_n against_o i_o of_o impertinency_n and_o excursion_n and_o untrue_a allegation_n if_o you_o will_v take_v notice_n also_o of_o my_o parenthesis_n and_o now_o my_o reason_n intimate_v in_o a_o promise_n shall_v be_v make_v good_a in_o performance_n and_o since_o you_o will_v in_o the_o question_n about_o the_o catholic_a church_n abstract_a from_o the_o roman_a and_o all_o other_o particular_n i_o shall_v give_v some_o account_n of_o catholic_n who_o do_v not_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o their_o belief_n whereby_o only_o god_n his_o revelation_n come_v to_o we_o infallible_o as_o you_o express_v yourself_o in_o your_o first_o paper_n but_o this_o prerogative_n they_o ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v it_o wherein_o and_o whereby_o we_o be_v infallible_o assure_v of_o god_n will_n as_o to_o what_o we_o shall_v believe_v and_o do_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v of_o use_n towards_o faith_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o cause_n and_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o whereby_o we_o be_v infallible_o ascertaind_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o such_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o i_o shall_v for_o your_o shower_n of_o authority_n you_o say_v you_o can_v power_n out_o against_o i_o give_v you_o or_o show_v you_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v hebr._n 12.1_o against_o you_o your_o shower_n can_v not_o wet_v i_o through_o but_o this_o cloud_n may_v direct_v you_o home_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n concern_v the_o church_n and_o scripture_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o the_o 8.19_o 20_o 21._o article_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o my_o opinion_n will_v appear_v not_o to_o be_v new_a but_o agreeable_a to_o ancient_a catholic_n in_o your_o own_o esteem_n the_o first_o shall_v be_v saint_n irenaeus_n have_v you_o appeal_v to_o saint_n irenaeus_n unto_o saint_n irenaeus_n shall_v you_o go_v he_o in_o his_o three_o book_n first_o chapter_n first_o word_v thus_o we_o have_v not_o know_v the_o dispose_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o any_o other_o than_o those_o by_o who_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o we_o which_o then_o indeed_o they_o preach_v afterward_o deliver_v it_o to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o he_o now_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o such_o be_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o this_o testimony_n the_o next_o for_o we_o be_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n in_o the_o seven_o of_o his_o stromata_n towards_o the_o end_n in_o the_o 757._o p._n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a edition_n he_o which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o himself_o reasonable_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o lord_n scripture_n and_o voice_n work_v by_o the_o lord_n inward_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o man_n so_o he_o then_o according_a to_o he_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o man_n but_o man_n be_v worthy_a of_o belief_n by_o it_o and_o therefore_o that_o must_v ground_v our_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v it_o whereby_o we_o believe_v other_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n sure_o we_o use_v it_o as_o the_o criterium_fw-la for_o find_v out_o of_o thing_n and_o therefore_o point_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v and_o determine_v by_o authority_n of_o it_o which_o be_v his_o chief_a discourse_n against_o heretic_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o book_n and_o if_o you_o please_v to_o peruse_v and_o consider_v it_o you_o shall_v find_v there_o that_o in_o his_o judgement_n the_o catholic_a church_n which_o he_o also_o there_o commend_v do_v not_o conserve_v itself_o in_o that_o denomination_n by_o its_o own_o authority_n but_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n now_o that_o which_o rule_v the_o whole_a rule_v the_o part_n the_o scripture_n rule_v the_o whole_a then_o we_o so_o origen_n upon_o saint_n matthew_n hom._n 25._o we_o ought_v not_o therefore_o for_o confirmation_n of_o doctrine_n to_o swear_v our_o own_o apprehension_n and_o to_o bring_v into_o witness_n those_o which_o every_o one_o of_o we_o do_v
why_o so_o mark_v if_o his_o ground_n be_v not_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o because_o say_v he_o i_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n itself_o upon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o catholic_n can_v he_o more_o clear_o ground_n upon_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o their_o teach_n then_o upon_o this_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n itself_o he_o go_v on_o thus_o again_o if_o you_o hold_v to_o the_o gospel_n my_o hold_n shall_v still_o be_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o church_n upon_o who_o authority_n i_o believe_v the_o gospel_n i_o say_v he_o will_v hold_v myself_o to_o those_o by_o who_o teach_v i_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o these_o command_v i_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v thou_o and_o saint_n austin_n go_v so_o far_o upon_o this_o ground_n as_o a_o ground_n infallible_a that_o he_o say_v if_o perhaps_o you_o manichaean_o can_v find_v i_o any_o clear_a place_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o prove_v that_o apostleship_n of_o manichaeus_n that_o then_o indeed_o they_o shall_v weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n but_o what_o do_v you_o think_v will_v follow_v i_o pray_v note_v it_o well_o their_o authority_n be_v weaken_v and_o show_v once_o fallible_a now_o neither_o can_v i_o so_o much_o as_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o why_o so_o because_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o catholic_n i_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n the_o ground_n of_o his_o belief_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v their_o infallible_a authority_n as_o not_o only_o these_o but_o also_o the_o next_o word_n show_v manifest_o wherefore_o say_v he_o if_o in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v find_v nothing_o that_o be_v evident_a to_o prove_v the_o apostleship_n of_o manichaeus_n than_o i_o will_v believe_v the_o catholic_n rather_o then_o you._n but_o if_o you_o shall_v read_v i_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n something_o that_o be_v evident_a to_o prove_v manichaeus_n a_o apostle_n than_o i_o will_v neither_o believe_v the_o catholic_n nor_o thou_o why_o so_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o catholic_n because_o they_o who_o doctrine_n i_o think_v infallible_a have_v lie_v to_o i_o concern_v your_o manichaean_o but_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v thou_o even_o when_o thou_o cite_v clear_a scripture_n for_o of_o this_o case_n he_o speak_v and_o why_o so_o because_o thou_o do_v cite_v i_o that_o scripture_n to_o which_o scripture_n i_o have_v now_o believe_v upon_o their_o authority_n who_o have_v lie_v unto_o i_o thus_o he_o can_v he_o more_o clear_o say_v that_o if_o once_o in_o one_o single_a lie_n he_o shall_v find_v the_o church_n authority_n to_o be_v fallible_a he_o shall_v then_o have_v leave_v unto_o he_o no_o infallible_a ground_n at_o all_o upon_o which_o he_o be_v to_o believe_v scripture_n to_o deliver_v a_o doctrine_n thus_o inculcate_v over_o and_o over_o again_o and_o thus_o still_o rely_v on_o this_o one_o ground_n be_v far_o and_o very_o far_o from_o let_v a_o word_n slip_v in_o heat_n of_o disputation_n and_o therefore_o to_o speak_v plain_o my_o adversary_n can_v not_o deal_v sincere_o when_o he_o say_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o whole_a chapter_n we_o shall_v be_v of_o his_o mind_n for_o nothing_o can_v make_v we_o less_o of_o his_o mind_n then_o to_o consider_v the_o whole_a chapter_n as_o i_o have_v faithful_o do_v except_v one_o little_a parcel_n in_o the_o end_n which_o most_o strong_o confirm_v all_o i_o have_v say_v for_o it_o follow_v but_o god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n have_v so_o infallible_a authority_n for_o it_o as_o the_o church_n be_v yet_o believe_v this_o gospel_n i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o i_o can_v believe_v thou_o teach_v i_o manichaeus_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n for_o we_o know_v which_o apostle_n it_o be_v who_o be_v choose_v in_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n this_o we_o have_v read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o because_o the_o manichaean_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o add_v which_o book_n of_o the_o act_n i_o must_v necessary_o believe_v if_o i_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o why_o because_o the_o catholic_a authority_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n commend_v both_o these_o scripture_n to_o i_o see_v here_o again_o most_o evident_o he_o say_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o he_o believe_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o he_o believe_v the_o other_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o selfsame_a catholic_a authority_n which_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o manner_n commend_v both_o scripture_n to_o we_o to_o be_v believe_v have_v he_o say_v that_o he_o believe_v this_o or_o any_o other_o scripture_n for_o the_o light_n he_o receive_v by_o the_o read_n of_o it_o by_o which_o he_o discover_v it_o to_o be_v canonical_a than_o the_o manichaean_o may_v as_o easy_o have_v say_v that_o by_o the_o like_a light_n we_o clear_o discover_v the_o gospel_n of_o manichaeus_n to_o be_v canonical_a thus_o i_o have_v give_v a_o large_a and_o most_o faithful_a account_n of_o this_o chapter_n set_v most_o of_o it_o down_o word_n for_o word_n and_o this_o last_o place_n as_o also_o many_o other_o quite_o overthrow_n what_o my_o adversary_n say_v that_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o himself_o as_o now_o a_o manichaean_n for_o you_o see_v he_o speak_v of_o himself_o as_o one_o believe_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o believe_v it_o by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n because_o he_o have_v already_o believe_v the_o other_o canonical_a book_n upon_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o upon_o this_o authority_n i_o may_v with_o st._n austin_n believe_v the_o whole_a scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n though_o it_o contain_v so_o many_o strange_a story_n &_o such_o a_o world_n of_o several_a point_n why_o may_v i_o not_o upon_o the_o same_o infallible_a authority_n believe_v prayer_n to_o saint_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o other_o like_o point_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o st._n austin_n as_o my_o adversary_n say_v be_v settle_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n itself_o for_o i_o have_v give_v you_o his_o plain_a word_n to_o the_o contrary_a say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v weaken_v he_o can_v now_o so_o much_o as_o believe_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o may_v still_o do_v if_o he_o believe_v it_o for_o itself_o and_o not_o mere_o for_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o l._n de_fw-la utilit_fw-la cred._n cap._n 14._o he_o say_v that_o his_o belief_n in_o christ_n be_v ground_v upon_o that_o authority_n which_o certain_o he_o must_v then_o needs_o hold_v for_o infallible_a if_o he_o do_v thus_o and_o be_v never_o note_v for_o singularity_n in_o his_o faith_n for_o do_v thus_o why_o may_v not_o i_o prudent_o do_v what_o he_o do_v yea_o how_o can_v i_o poor_a simple_a creature_n not_o do_v imprudent_o if_o i_o refuse_v to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v who_o understand_v the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o any_o man_n the_o church_n have_v have_v now_o show_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n appoint_v by_o christ_n for_o all_o controversy_n and_o that_o the_o definition_n of_o this_o judge_n be_v infallible_a and_o consequent_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o faith_n i_o will_v now_o show_v that_o all_o this_o doctrine_n must_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o protestant_a church_n for_o first_o this_o protestant_a church_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o lay_v claim_n either_o to_o have_v any_o such_o authority_n as_o be_v judge_n in_o all_o point_n of_o controversy_n or_o to_o the_o have_v any_o infallible_a authority_n if_o either_o of_o these_o belong_v to_o she_o she_o will_v know_v she_o own_o right_a from_o which_o she_o now_o disclaim_v and_o so_o by_o her_o own_o doctrine_n she_o can_v be_v judge_n or_o infallible_a for_o so_o as_o a_o infallible_a judge_n she_o shall_v judge_v herself_o to_o be_v fallible_a no_o more_o need_n to_o be_v say_v to_o exclude_v she_o or_o any_o other_o church_n acknowledge_v by_o evident_a and_o infallible_a scripture_n as_o they_o profess_v their_o own_o fallibility_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o judge_n in_o controversy_n be_v infallible_o fallible_a and_o so_o uncapable_a of_o these_o privilege_n as_o be_v evident_a and_o even_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o exclude_v all_o other_o church_n but_o the_o roman_a she_o only_o claim_v as_o she_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v her_o due_a right_n to_o be_v judge_n in_o all_o controversy_n and_o her_o infallible_a authority_n to_o decide_v they_o with_o truth_n all_o other_o church_n of_o all_o other_o religion_n do_v say_v indeed_o that_o they_o be_v themselves_o the_o only_a true_a church_n but_o none_o of_o they_o say_v themselves_o to_o be_v either_o
support_v against_o fall_v and_o therefore_o isidor_n clarius_n and_o estius_n do_v interpret_v it_o by_o firmamentum_fw-la not_o fundamentum_fw-la so_o the_o church_n hold_v forth_o and_o hold_v up_o the_o truth_n therefore_o your_o meaning_n of_o foundation_n above_o ground_n have_v neither_o foundation_n nor_o ground_n second_o can_v you_o conceive_v and_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o foundation_n of_o truth_n comparative_o to_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o scripture_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o word_n be_v before_o the_o church_n because_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o it_o then_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o be_v now_o be_v write_v and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o must_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o further_o we_o go_v from_o it_o the_o less_o security_n we_o have_v because_o we_o go_v more_o into_o discourse_n which_o be_v uncertain_a now_o the_o first_o principle_n be_v scripture_n not_o the_o church_n because_o the_o church_n be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o you_o prove_v even_o now_o or_o will_v have_v do_v the_o authority_n of_o it_o by_o scripture_n the_o church_n may_v give_v testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o give_v testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o do_v ground_n it_o and_o constitute_v it_o and_o distinguish_v it_o and_o upon_o it_o it_o be_v build_v than_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o scripture_n not_o the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o church_n as_o the_o law_n have_v itself_o to_o justice_n so_o have_v the_o scripture_n itself_o too_o faith_n now_o the_o law_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o justice_n not_o the_o judge_n so_o be_v the_o scripture_n the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n not_o the_o church_n which_o you_o say_v be_v the_o judge_n for_o as_o the_o judge_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o law_n so_o be_v the_o church_n upon_o scripture_n and_o as_o the_o judge_n be_v to_o go_v by_o the_o law_n in_o his_o proceed_n and_o sentence_n otherwise_o he_o err_v so_o be_v the_o church_n to_o go_v by_o the_o law_n of_o scripture_n otherwise_o it_o do_v err_v and_o as_o the_o law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v it_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n in_o justice_n so_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v prove_v for_o it_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n in_o faith_n but_o as_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n may_v be_v examine_v by_o law_n so_o may_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v examine_v by_o scripture_n since_o the_o judge_n may_v err_v and_o so_o may_v the_o church_n but_o first_o prove_v that_o it_o have_v not_o err_v and_o then_o you_o will_v have_v another_o work_n to_o do_v to_o prove_v it_o can_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_n immediate_o be_v resolve_v into_o that_o which_o can_v deceive_v he_o and_o prove_v that_o it_o can_v err_v and_o therefore_o be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n or_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v it_o the_o back_n way_n it_o be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n therefore_o can_v err_v next_o you_o make_v some_o perstriction_n of_o my_o criticism_n if_o it_o may_v be_v so_o call_v and_o yet_o not_o i_o neither_o but_o of_o other_o also_o whereby_o the_o term_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n after_o the_o hebrew_n fashion_n to_o give_v these_o praeface_n of_o respect_n to_o so_o grand_a and_o sublime_a doctrine_n here_o you_o be_v please_v to_o smile_v as_o if_o i_o have_v forget_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a not_o in_o hebrew_n and_o also_o you_o say_v no_o hebrew_n form_n in_o the_o world_n can_v make_v that_o sense_n he_o intend_v sir_n will_v you_o please_v to_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o be_v even_o with_o you_o in_o a_o smile_n but_o no_o i_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o rejoice_v in_o any_o man_n imperfection_n sober_o i_o reply_v that_o i_o do_v well_o remember_v in_o what_o language_n it_o be_v write_v and_o therefore_o i_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o ebraisme_n in_o our_o use_n of_o the_o word_n which_o speak_v a_o follow_v of_o the_o hebrew_n form_n in_o some_o other_o language_n and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v many_o of_o these_o ebraisme_n in_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v not_o understand_v so_o much_o as_o i_o will_v desire_v and_o therefore_o that_o which_o you_o say_v that_o no_o hebrew_n form_n can_v make_v my_o sense_n be_v not_o to_o be_v answer_v and_o to_o follow_v you_o although_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o speak_v yet_o of_o godlilinesse_n or_o the_o mystery_n of_o it_o may_v he_o not_o put_v this_o form_n of_o commendation_n in_o the_o front_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n as_o as_o also_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n 1_o tim._n 1.15_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o christ_n etc._n etc._n neither_o have_v you_o any_o cause_n to_o object_v the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n in_o our_o english_a since_o the_o distinction_n of_o verse_n be_v not_o canonical_a nor_o yet_o our_o english_a so_o account_v by_o we_o notwithstanding_o we_o have_v as_o much_o reason_n for_o it_o to_o make_v it_o as_o good_a as_o your_o latin_n but_o your_o adversary_n say_v you_o say_v that_o this_o title_n of_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n agree_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o scripture_n yes_o and_o so_o i_o do_v still_o and_o have_v show_v it_o so_o but_o you_o say_v it_o belong_v equal_o to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o agree_v to_o the_o scripture_n because_o god_n speak_v in_o it_o and_o by_o it_o right_o hold_v you_o there_o rest_v yourself_o here_o set_a up_o your_o staff_n here_o for_o you_o can_v go_v no_o further_o unless_o you_o will_v go_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o the_o church_n triumphant_a but_o god_n also_o speak_v by_o his_o church_n and_o in_o his_o church_n yes_o unto_o authority_n not_o infallibility_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o follow_v remain_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o you_o that_o he_o do_v give_v as_o much_o infallible_a assistance_n to_o the_o church_n in_o a_o council_n where_o be_v the_o pope_n have_v you_o a_o mind_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o french_a catholic_n as_o he_o give_v to_o he_o who_o do_v deliver_v his_o word_n in_o scripture_n it_o be_v utter_o deny_v and_o you_o may_v see_v plain_o hereby_o how_o the_o roman_a tyranny_n over_o your_o conscience_n as_o they_o will_v persuade_v you_o draw_v you_o necessary_o into_o this_o peril_n of_o blasphemy_n for_o herein_o it_o appear_v that_o now_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o scripture_n since_o god_n speak_v as_o infallible_o by_o his_o church_n as_o in_o his_o word_n and_o this_o some_o pontifician_n do_v lean_a towards_o and_o then_o those_o by_o you_o shall_v be_v call_v enthusiast_n not_o who_o oppose_v a_o private_a revelation_n to_o scripture_n but_o to_o the_o church_n if_o god_n speak_v as_o infallible_o by_o his_o church_n then_o speak_v no_o more_o against_o enthusiasm_n or_o if_o you_o do_v we_o shall_v tell_v you_o the_o story_n that_o one_o be_v accuse_v to_o alexander_n for_o be_v a_o pirate_n so_o than_o say_v he_o that_o be_v accuse_v to_o alexander_n i_o be_o a_o pirate_n with_o one_o flyboat_n and_o you_o be_v not_o because_o you_o have_v a_o navy_n so_o the_o private_a man_n be_v by_o you_o account_v enthusiast_n because_o they_o have_v but_o their_o own_o singularity_n for_o their_o bottom_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v therewith_o because_o they_o have_v so_o many_o with_o they_o and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v if_o infallibility_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o vote_n whether_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o or_o also_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o church_n you_o will_v go_v near_o to_o lose_v it_o for_o all_o church_n hold_v the_o scripture_n infallible_a and_o you_o too_o but_o no_o church_n but_o the_o roman_a hold_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o then_o also_o you_o must_v assume_v that_o you_o be_v the_o church_n otherwise_o you_o will_v not_o hold_v it_o infallible_a you_o say_v again_o it_o be_v object_v that_o in_o these_o word_n rather_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n be_v set_v forth_o then_o her_o authority_n to_o which_o you_o say_v your_o answer_n be_v clear_a that_o her_o authority_n can_v possible_o in_o short_a word_n be_v more_o set_v out_o then_o by_o say_v that_o she_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o these_o word_n
be_v intend_v to_o that_o purpose_n since_o also_o the_o word_n do_v in_o short_a full_o represent_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n the_o intention_n of_o the_o passage_n must_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o scope_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o schoolman_n intelligentia_fw-la dicti_fw-la colligitur_fw-la ex_fw-la scopo_fw-la loquendi_fw-la now_o the_o drift_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v to_o instruct_v he_o how_o he_o shall_v carry_v himself_o in_o the_o church_n be_v it_o reasonable_a than_o he_o shall_v have_v account_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o privilege_n of_o it_o or_o in_o the_o duty_n thereof_o which_o be_v to_o hold_v forth_o and_o uphold_v truth_n for_o if_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v here_o affirm_v then_o need_v he_o not_o to_o have_v such_o instruction_n to_o take_v care_n how_o he_o behave_v himself_o in_o the_o church_n since_o infallible_a assistance_n be_v immediate_a and_o that_o which_o be_v immediate_a include_v no_o time_n for_o the_o inspiration_n nor_o mean_n of_o instruction_n therefore_o have_v your_o roman_a church_n be_v real_a in_o the_o assert_v of_o infallibility_n it_o have_v not_o need_v eighteen_o year_n for_o the_o sit_v of_o the_o trent_n council_n with_o intermission_n nor_o more_o for_o the_o consultation_n whether_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o as_o for_o that_o which_o come_v next_o of_o athanasius_n it_o be_v in_o part_n answer_v before_o the_o argument_n be_v this_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n be_v by_o athanasius_n after_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n call_v that_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o nicene_n council_n which_o remain_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v no_o where_o clear_o say_v in_o scripture_n therefore_o somewhat_o which_o be_v not_o clear_o say_v in_o scripture_n may_v by_o a_o council_n be_v determine_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v we_o may_v grant_v you_o all_o of_o the_o syllogism_n and_o yet_o nothing_o accrue_v to_o you_o if_o the_o word_n by_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v understand_v ministerial_o to_o scripture_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o declare_v the_o sense_n of_o as_o to_o that_o point_n and_o so_o it_o do_v not_o bind_v with_o relation_n to_o their_o authority_n but_o by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o declare_v the_o mind_n of_o in_o that_o case_n and_o therefore_o though_o so_o we_o grant_v the_o argument_n yet_o do_v we_o deny_v your_o consequence_n which_o you_o will_v make_v of_o it_o in_o your_o sense_n that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o the_o definition_n of_o it_o since_o that_o which_o be_v define_v be_v indeed_o infallible_a and_o yet_o be_v not_o infallible_o define_v for_o though_o the_o council_n do_v not_o err_v in_o that_o definition_n yet_o it_o may_v have_v err_v and_o if_o it_o do_v not_o err_v in_o that_o yet_o it_o may_v err_v in_o other_o definition_n and_o therefore_o can_v we_o not_o without_o suspense_n intuitive_o receive_v what_o they_o propose_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o you_o yet_o to_o be_v prove_v for_o second_o that_o which_o they_o have_v the_o principle_n and_o ground_n of_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a for_o they_o right_o to_o define_v in_o the_o application_n of_o those_o principle_n unto_o particular_a case_n as_o they_o have_v for_o that_o question_n about_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n as_o saint_z john_n the_o 10.30_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o one_o person_n but_o one_o in_o nature_n but_o as_o for_o those_o question_n whereof_o the_o solution_n be_v not_o so_o principled_a in_o scripture_n as_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a to_o be_v hold_v on_o either_o part_n we_o can_v expect_v so_o likely_a a_o determination_n and_o yet_o if_o probable_a we_o can_v from_o thence_o urge_v it_o as_o a_o object_n of_o faith_n that_o which_o be_v in_o scripture_n according_a to_o equivalence_n of_o sense_n as_o that_o point_n be_v we_o may_v better_o credit_v upon_o account_n of_o scripture_n then_o that_o which_o the_o ignorance_n of_o do_v not_o damn_v since_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o no_o moment_n of_o knowledge_n how_o to_o order_v our_o assent_n affirmative_o or_o negative_o in_o that_o but_o three_o saint_n athanasius_n do_v not_o ground_n his_o faith_n in_o the_o affirmative_a of_o that_o question_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n because_o he_o hold_v it_o before_o the_o council_n have_v determine_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o faith_n herein_o be_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n and_o if_o that_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o itself_o without_o respect_n to_o the_o matter_n as_o depend_v upon_o scripture_n why_o not_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o therefore_o saint_n s._n austin_n will_v refer_v it_o to_o scripture_n betwixt_o he_o &_o maximinus_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o arrian_n since_o the_o council_n be_v contrary_a and_o if_o any_o exception_n can_v have_v be_v make_v against_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n as_o towards_o the_o denial_n of_o such_o authority_n of_o it_o as_o be_v due_a to_o other_o council_n have_v it_o not_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o father_n to_o have_v hold_v the_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a though_o the_o other_o have_v be_v reject_v in_o your_o 23._o number_n you_o do_v not_o fair_o render_v my_o answer_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v at_o all_o with_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_o there_o mean_v that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v with_o the_o apostle_n by_o infallible_a assistance_n so_o he_o do_v not_o promise_v he_o will_v be_v with_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o if_o this_o be_v a_o simple_a mistake_n it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n a_o dicto_fw-la secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la if_o you_o intend_v a_o slander_n it_o be_v worse_o infallible_a assistance_n be_v not_o there_o promise_v and_o therefore_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v make_v good_a without_o it_o neither_o be_v there_o such_o need_n of_o infallible_a assistance_n whatsoever_o you_o say_v because_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o although_o they_o who_o follow_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o governance_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v so_o dispose_v for_o infallible_a assistance_n as_o the_o apostle_n yet_o have_v there_o not_o be_v that_o use_n of_o the_o assistance_n infallible_a but_o have_v not_o that_o disposition_n thereunto_o they_o want_v a_o condition_n and_o qualification_n for_o such_o assistance_n and_o god_n do_v not_o give_v a_o infallible_a assistance_n to_o the_o apostle_n because_o they_o be_v dispose_v for_o that_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n but_o rather_o give_v they_o that_o disposition_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v fit_v for_o that_o infallibility_n and_o so_o if_o he_o have_v intend_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o to_o they_o he_o can_v have_v make_v they_o as_o capable_a thereof_o as_o for_o your_o reason_n which_o you_o mention_v of_o leave_v as_o secure_v direction_n for_o they_o who_o follow_v because_o the_o further_o we_o go_v from_o christ_n time_n the_o more_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o uncertainty_n about_o his_o doctrine_n therefore_o there_o be_v as_o much_o yea_o far_o more_o reason_n of_o this_o secure_a direction_n i_o answer_v you_o do_v not_o well_o consider_v what_o you_o say_v for_o if_o we_o be_v more_o subject_n to_o uncertainty_n the_o further_o we_o go_v from_o christ_n his_o time_n then_o can_v you_o urge_v the_o credit_n of_o those_o tradition_n now_o equal_o to_o the_o certainty_n of_o they_o then_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v any_o of_o faith_n not_o write_v second_o this_o reason_n will_v be_v none_o if_o man_n will_v be_v guide_v by_o scripture_n which_o have_v now_o the_o same_o certainty_n as_o ever_o this_o be_v a_o rule_n which_o will_v with_o equal_a infallibility_n hold_v at_o all_o time_n and_o unto_o which_o we_o be_v all_o equal_o oblige_v again_o you_o will_v argue_v that_o the_o church_n be_v secure_a from_o damnable_a error_n because_o christ_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o be_v not_o with_o those_o who_o live_v in_o damnable_a error_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o i_o you_o may_v conclude_v thus_o and_o yet_o not_o against_o i_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o damnable_a error_n specificative_o for_o if_o you_o mean_v it_o reduplicative_o that_o all_o error_n be_v damnable_a
for_o your_o use_n take_v it_o by_o itself_o and_o it_o will_v come_v to_o this_o that_o a_o clear_a place_n in_o the_o gospel_n will_v persuade_v he_o to_o lessen_v his_o opinion_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n then_o he_o will_v hold_v clear_a scripture_n above_o or_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n than_o their_o authority_n be_v not_o in_o his_o judgement_n infallible_a or_o else_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v opposite_a to_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o one_o in_o his_o opinion_n of_o they_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o infallible_a than_o the_o other_o the_o church_n which_o be_v incongruous_a for_o in_o infallibility_n there_o be_v no_o degree_n no_o more_o then_o in_o truth_n and_o if_o you_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n yet_o may_v be_v more_o infallible_a to_o he_o this_o spoil_v all_o your_o cause_n for_o you_o say_v you_o go_v to_o faith_n by_o the_o church_n because_o that_o way_n be_v more_o plain_a &c_n &c_n manifestâ—_n therefore_o you_o hasten_v i_o from_o this_o passage_n to_o show_v i_o what_o will_v follow_v but_o what_o do_v you_o think_v will_v follow_v i_o pray_v note_v it_o well_o their_o authority_n be_v weaken_v and_o show_v once_o fallible_a now_o neither_o can_v i_o so_o much_o as_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o why_o so_o because_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o catholic_n i_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n so_o you_o but_o do_v you_o see_v how_o you_o interpose_v your_o gloss_n in_o your_o parenthesis_n thus_o their_o authority_n be_v once_o weaken_v and_o show_v once_o fallible_a do_v you_o imagine_v that_o we_o can_v neglect_v or_o overlook_v this_o your_o glossall_n inference_n or_o opposition_n and_o show_v once_o fallible_a as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n but_o that_o which_o be_v infallible_a and_o there_o be_v no_o weaken_n of_o authority_n but_o to_o make_v it_o fallible_a authority_n may_v stand_v with_o fallibility_n for_o we_o grant_v authority_n to_o the_o church_n distinguish_v it_o from_o infallibility_n and_o if_o you_o have_v do_v so_o you_o have_v save_v many_o a_o wound_n which_o your_o church_n have_v get_v by_o that_o unfortunate_a word_n infallibility_n as_o one_o of_o your_o own_o man_n happy_o confess_v neither_o therefore_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n be_v weaken_v and_o show_v once_o fallible_a he_o can_v not_o at_o all_o believe_v the_o gospel_n because_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n he_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o he_o can_v not_o then_o believe_v the_o gospel_n by_o that_o inductive_a and_o motive_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o first_o christian_n believe_v the_o apostle_n several_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o if_o upon_o that_o consideration_n he_o can_v not_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n their_o authority_n by_o who_o he_o do_v believe_v it_o be_v weaken_v yet_o do_v it_o not_o from_o hence_o flow_v necessary_o that_o when_o he_o do_v believe_v the_o gospel_n he_o do_v believe_v it_o upon_o a_o infallible_a authority_n because_o although_o he_o can_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n without_o it_o yet_o may_v he_o account_v it_o as_o towards_o belief_n but_o a_o condition_n not_o a_o cause_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o this_o you_o must_v have_v or_o else_o you_o do_v not_o contradict_v whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o effect_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o although_o whatsoever_o be_v a_o cause_n thereof_o be_v necessary_a to_o it_o therefore_o that_o be_v not_o so_o which_o again_o you_o say_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o belief_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v their_o infallible_a authority_n as_o not_o only_o these_o but_o also_o the_o next_o word_n show_v manifest_o when_o will_v you_o by_o your_o proof_n put_v the_o infallible_a proposal_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o question_n when_o shall_v we_o have_v any_o more_o than_o supposal_n of_o it_o let_v we_o see_v your_o next_o word_n wherefore_o if_o in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v nothing_o find_v that_o be_v evident_a to_o prove_v the_o apostleship_n of_o manichaeus_n than_o i_o will_v believe_v the_o catholic_n rather_o then_o you_o but_o if_o you_o shall_v read_v i_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n something_o that_o be_v evident_a to_o prove_v manichaeus_n a_o apostle_n then_o neither_o will_v i_o believe_v the_o catholic_n nor_o thou_o why_o so_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o catholic_n because_o they_o who_o doctrine_n i_o think_v infallible_a have_v lie_v to_o i_o concern_v the_o manichaeau_n but_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v thou_o even_o when_o thou_o cite_v clear_a scripture_n for_o of_o this_o case_n he_o speak_v and_o why_o so_o because_o thou_o do_v cite_v i_o that_o scripture_n to_o which_o scripture_n i_o have_v now_o believe_v upon_o their_o authority_n who_o have_v lie_v to_o i_o so_o you_o and_o what_o now_o from_o hence_o can_v you_o gather_v more_o then_o from_o the_o former_a passage_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n unless_o you_o do_v make_v good_a another_o parenthetical_a supposition_n who_o doctrine_n i_o think_v infallible_a this_o be_v not_o in_o saint_n austin_n but_o come_v from_o your_o own_o private_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o our_o spirit_n because_o of_o the_o former_a exception_n to_o the_o contrary_a sure_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v overperswade_v by_o your_o judgement_n without_o any_o reason_n for_o it_o second_o may_v you_o not_o from_o hence_o take_v notice_n that_o what_o i_o say_v of_o saint_n â—ustin_a that_o in_o the_o testimony_n here_o he_o may_v speak_v as_o in_o some_o heat_n of_o dispute_n for_o can_v we_o think_v that_o saint_n austin_n have_v such_o a_o soul_n as_o to_o say_v sober_o and_o categorical_o that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v clear_a scripture_n which_o be_v cite_v by_o any_o one_o because_o catholic_n have_v tell_v he_o otherwise_o do_v saint_n austin_n in_o your_o conceit_n differ_v in_o judgement_n from_o your_o aquinas_n or_o do_v your_o aquinas_n differ_v from_o saint_n austin_n consider_v then_o what_o your_o aquinas_n say_v in_o his_o sum_n the_o first_o part_n the_o first_o question_n and_o the_o eight_o art_n innititur_fw-la enim_fw-la fides_fw-la nostra_fw-la revelationi_fw-la apostolis_n &_o prophetis_fw-la facta_fw-la qui_fw-la canonicos_fw-la libros_fw-la scripserunt_fw-la for_o our_o faith_n do_v rely_v upon_o the_o revelation_n make_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n who_o write_v the_o canonical_a book_n but_o not_o upon_o the_o revelation_n if_o any_o other_o be_v make_v to_o other_o doctor_n nay_o he_o confirm_v it_o by_o saint_n austin_n out_o of_o his_o 19_o epist_n a_o little_a after_o the_o beginning_n solis_fw-la enim_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la libris_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o i_o have_v learned_a to_o give_v this_o honour_n only_o to_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v call_v canonical_a as_o to_o believe_v most_o firm_o that_o none_o of_o the_o author_n thereof_o do_v err_v in_o write_v any_o thing_n but_o other_o i_o so_o read_v that_o whatsoever_o holiness_n or_o learning_n they_o be_v excellent_a in_o i_o do_v not_o think_v true_a therefore_o because_o they_o think_v so_o or_o write_v so_o compare_v then_o this_o passage_n with_o the_o other_o or_o the_o other_o with_o this_o and_o then_o judge_v whither_o either_o he_o do_v not_o differ_v from_o himself_o in_o his_o principle_n or_o do_v not_o speak_v the_o former_a as_o a_o disputant_n three_o let_v i_o note_v whereas_o you_o do_v right_o translate_v saint_n austin_n as_o speak_v of_o his_o belief_n by_o the_o catholic_n in_o the_o tense_n more_o than_o past_a you_o give_v yourself_o occasion_n to_o think_v that_o he_o mean_v the_o main_a passage_n non_fw-la crederem_fw-la not_o of_o himself_o then_o but_o as_o before_o a_o manichee_n and_o your_o argument_n which_o you_o produce_v a_o little_a after_o against_o this_o last_o answer_n because_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o believe_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o believe_v it_o by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n because_o he_o have_v already_o believe_v the_o other_o canonical_a book_n upon_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o overthrow_v my_o answer_n because_o you_o say_v yourself_o that_o this_o book_n of_o the_o act_n he_o do_v believe_v by_o consequence_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v at_o first_o move_v to_o believe_v the_o other_o book_n and_o therefore_o by_o consequence_n he_o do_v believe_v the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n because_o the_o catholic_n authority_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n commend_v both_o scripture_n the_o speak_v here_o in_o the_o present_n do_v not_o derogate_v from_o my_o answer_n because_o the_o believe_a by_o consequence_n suppose_v a_o act_n of_o believe_a antecedent_n also_o four_o note_v that_o here_o he_o say_v the_o
he_o see_v this_o new_o vent_v doctrine_n fit_a to_o be_v declare_v heresy_n if_o it_o be_v so_o or_o to_o be_v embrace_v if_o it_o be_v fit_v and_o propose_v to_o all_o christendom_n then_o be_v the_o true_a time_n of_o call_v a_o general_a council_n and_o not_o to_o let_v the_o people_n contend_v by_o allegation_n of_o scripture_n so_o though_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o infallible_a in_o their_o doctrine_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o determine_v that_o grave_a question_n act_v 15._o without_o call_v a_o council_n to_o consider_v of_o this_o word_n in_o which_o there_o be_v make_v a_o great_a disputation_n for_o this_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o full_a conviction_n of_o heretic_n full_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o weak_a sort_n and_o further_a comfort_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o see_v truth_n to_o triumph_v uphold_v by_o the_o shoulder_n of_o all_o christendom_n what_o proceed_v can_v be_v more_o sweet_a or_o more_o orderly_o what_o exposition_n more_o agreeable_a to_o this_o text_n tell_v the_o church_n which_o denunciation_n be_v to_o proceed_v by_o degree_n from_o low_a to_o high_a judge_n as_o be_v there_o express_v and_o consequent_o when_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o high_a tribunal_n of_o all_o be_v reject_v then_o or_o never_o a_o man_n be_v deserve_o to_o be_v account_v a_o publican_n or_o a_o heathen_a for_o not_o hear_v the_o church_n universal_a she_o therefore_o under_o so_o great_a a_o penalty_n be_v always_o to_o be_v hear_v be_v secure_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o error_n what_o soever_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n belong_v to_o her_o tribunal_n and_o so_o we_o must_v grant_v she_o to_o be_v infallible_a i_o have_v then_o already_o find_v out_o such_o a_o judge_n as_o i_o seek_v for_o a_o judge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n a_o live_a judge_n and_o infallible_a as_o you_o will_v have_v he_o wih_o a_o infallibility_n exclude_v all_o error_n in_o what_o soever_o he_o propose_v or_o decree_v or_o all_o possibility_n of_o error_n for_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o this_o judge_n to_o impose_v a_o error_n christ_n can_v not_o possible_o have_v declare_v it_o to_o be_v so_o heinous_a a_o crime_n not_o to_o hear_v the_o church_n be_v that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v no_o crime_n at_o all_o he_o oblige_v all_o to_o obey_v and_o hear_v she_o she_o therefore_o can_v lead_v we_o into_o a_o error_n for_o as_o you_o true_o say_v to_o be_v bind_v to_o assent_v to_o a_o error_n be_v impossible_a our_o infallibility_n of_o knowledge_n concern_v this_o point_n be_v as_o great_a as_o it_o be_v of_o those_o point_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o you_o may_v stand_v up_o to_o my_o creed_n and_o that_o far_o more_o secure_o than_o stand_v out_o against_o such_o a_o church_n the_o not_o hear_v of_o which_o be_v so_o great_a a_o crime_n this_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o by_o manifest_a consequence_n only_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o i_o shall_v demonstrate_v the_o next_o chapter_n number_v 2._o 7._o here_o by_o the_o way_n you_o tell_v i_o that_o if_o i_o will_v go_v the_o right_a way_n in_o this_o dispute_n i_o shall_v use_v another_o method_n for_o whereas_o i_o will_v argue_v the_o church_n to_o be_v this_o judge_n which_o we_o can_v safe_o disobey_v i_o shall_v rather_o show_v a_o priori_fw-la that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o whatsoever_o it_o do_v define_v and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v obey_v in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o but_o sir_n when_o i_o come_v to_o use_v this_o very_a method_n i_o do_v foresee_v that_o it_o will_v so_o gall_v you_o that_o you_o will_v cry_v out_o to_o have_v this_o burdensome_a heavy_a argument_n cast_v upon_o the_o other_o shoulder_n from_o which_o you_o now_o will_v have_v it_o shift_v to_o avoid_v the_o present_a trouble_n it_o cause_v you_o you_o shall_v see_v if_o it_o fall_v not_o out_o as_o i_o say_v and_o that_o in_o this_o chapter_n numb_a 52._o number_n of_o my_o 18_o number_n 8._o as_o for_o st._n augustine_n authority_n i_o must_v here_o lay_v it_o aside_o as_o well_o as_o every_o where_o else_o for_o fear_v i_o shall_v lose_v my_o labour_n even_o after_o i_o have_v prove_v what_o i_o shall_v 9_o you_o fly_v upon_o i_o for_o fly_v to_o that_o text_n of_o malachy_n 2.7_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v require_v the_o law_n from_o his_o mouth_n because_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n concern_v the_o translation_n of_o which_o text_n i_o true_o charge_v your_o bible_n of_o corruption_n for_o read_v thus_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v the_o law_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n whereas_o all_o original_n speak_v clear_o in_o the_o future_a tense_n as_o the_o hebrew_n do_v and_o also_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a which_o two_o language_n want_v not_o a_o subjunctive_a mood_n you_o ask_v be_v this_o text_n mean_v of_o the_o priest_n of_o rome_n i_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v not_o and_o i_o do_v say_v express_o that_o i_o add_v this_o text_n to_o take_v away_o from_o you_o all_o wonder_v at_o we_o for_o allow_v that_o to_o be_v practise_v towards_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n who_o authority_n doubtless_o excel_v those_o of_o the_o old_a law_n which_o be_v practise_v towards_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n in_o which_o those_o who_o search_v for_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o direct_v to_o seek_v that_o knowledge_n by_o their_o own_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o they_o be_v to_o search_v it_o by_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o priest_n who_o never_o universal_o shall_v fail_v at_o any_o time_n mark_n that_o i_o speak_v by_o universal_a consent_n to_o deliver_v false_a doctrine_n as_o for_o private_a priest_n they_o be_v like_o private_a translation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o what_o they_o deliver_v agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n their_o doctrine_n be_v infallible_a not_o for_o their_o private_a delivery_n of_o it_o but_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n as_o translator_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v for_o their_o authority_n but_o for_o their_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n in_o this_o that_o the_o agree_v of_o the_o translation_n with_o the_o original_a be_v wonderful_a hard_o to_o know_v especial_o when_o the_o original_a itself_o can_v be_v know_v by_o those_o who_o admit_v of_o a_o infallible_a church_n by_o any_o infallible_a knowledge_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o priest_n with_o the_o public_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v easy_o know_v because_o her_o doctrine_n be_v so_o careful_o publish_v among_o all_o understand_a man_n and_o as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o know_v that_o homo_fw-la do_v true_o signify_v a_o man_n for_o though_o one_o ignorant_a or_o malicious_a fellow_n shall_v say_v it_o signify_v a_o beast_n yet_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o other_o will_v manifest_v that_o man_n perversity_n if_o a_o question_n be_v propose_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o doubt_n in_o which_o their_o opinion_n vary_v than_o man_n be_v to_o proceed_v as_o i_o just_a now_o declare_v num._n 9_o and_o then_o when_o the_o cause_n shall_v be_v decide_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n he_o who_o will_v not_o not_o hear_v he_o be_v deserve_o put_v to_o death_n deutronomy_n 17._o i_o know_v you_o tell_v i_o in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o jewish_a church_n err_v i_o do_v deny_v it_o why_o do_v not_o they_o err_v in_o condemn_v our_o saviour_n yes_o but_o then_o the_o jewish_a church_n err_v not_o the_o true_a high_a priest_n without_o who_o there_o be_v no_o true_a representative_a church_n err_v not_o caiphas_n be_v not_o the_o true_a high_a priest_n for_o another_o be_v lawful_o declare_v to_o be_v so_o this_o other_o true_a high_a priest_n be_v christ_n who_o before_o his_o condemnation_n have_v sufficient_o for_o a_o legal_a declaration_n proclaim_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n the_o true_a anoint_v of_o our_o lord_n this_o true_a high_a priest_n err_v not_o the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n not_o err_v the_o church_n can_v be_v say_v to_o err_v the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n define_v not_o with_o the_o council_n of_o ariminumt_a saint_n athanasius_n be_v bind_v to_o follow_v the_o church_n define_v which_o define_v not_o in_o that_o council_n for_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n not_o define_v with_o the_o body_n the_o whole_a body_n or_o church_n define_v not_o therefore_o i_o say_v again_o you_o err_v when_o you_o say_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v a_o arrian_n the_o church_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n define_v with_o a_o lawful_a general_a council_n the_o high_a
do_v rely_v only_o upon_o tradition_n for_o if_o they_o have_v rely_v upon_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o their_o belief_n their_o example_n have_v be_v nothing_o to_o his_o purpose_n to_o show_v what_o we_o shall_v have_v do_v when_o we_o have_v only_o tradition_n to_o rely_v upon_o 14._o as_o for_o argue_v about_o tradition_n i_o go_v no_o further_o than_o to_o show_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n testify_v she_o own_o infallibility_n in_o propose_v for_o god_n word_n that_o which_o she_o deliver_v we_o for_o god_n word_n as_o worthy_a of_o a_o infallible_a assent_n in_o this_o point_n and_o the_o example_n i_o bring_v prove_v this_o now_o if_o this_o point_n be_v once_o assent_v unto_o with_o a_o infallible_a assent_n it_o draw_v by_o inevitable_a consequence_n the_o like_a assent_n to_o all_o other_o point_n which_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n be_v testify_v to_o be_v likewise_o deliver_v as_o god_n word_n or_o else_o you_o must_v be_v force_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o assent_v to_o this_o authority_n as_o divine_v in_o all_o thing_n it_o deliver_v as_o god_n word_n and_o yet_o to_o deny_v it_o in_o some_o thing_n which_o it_o deliver_v as_o god_n word_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n well_o then_o if_o upon_o this_o presuppose_a authority_n as_o infallible_a i_o believe_v the_o church_n deliver_v such_o and_o such_o point_n by_o her_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n which_o be_v point_n never_o write_v then_o it_o be_v manifest_a i_o believe_v she_o in_o other_o point_n then_o those_o which_o be_v then_o write_v &_o so_o i_o may_v with_o as_o good_a reason_n believe_v she_o now_o upon_o her_o own_o authority_n testify_v other_o point_n then_o those_o which_o be_v write_v whence_o you_o see_v all_o i_o say_v hold_v good_a even_o in_o tradition_n of_o proper_a name_n which_o we_o say_v be_v beside_o that_o which_o be_v write_v i_o can_v conclude_v more_o opposite_a to_o you_o then_o with_o your_o own_o word_n here_o p._n 73._o tradition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n unwritten_a be_v of_o equal_a authority_n to_o scripture_n the_o tradition_n we_o stand_v upon_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n true_o once_o reveal_v by_o our_o saviour_n or_o his_o apostle_n though_o this_o revelation_n be_v not_o write_v by_o they_o therefore_o this_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n to_o scripture_n even_o according_a to_o your_o own_o word_n 15_o i_o go_v on_o to_o prove_v yet_o further_o that_o christ_n intend_v to_o guide_v we_o not_o by_o the_o scripture_n only_o but_o chief_o by_o his_o church_n use_v this_o argument_n neither_o the_o apostle_n nor_o their_o successor_n take_v any_o care_n to_o have_v the_o scripture_n communicate_v to_o all_o nation_n in_o such_o language_n as_o all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o can_v understand_v you_o answer_v they_o do_v take_v care_n that_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v be_v write_v in_o greek_a then_o you_o be_v still_o to_o prove_v that_o greek_a be_v understand_v by_o all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n your_o only_a proof_n of_o this_o be_v only_o out_o of_o tully_n say_v graeca_n per_fw-la totum_fw-la orbem_fw-la leguntur_fw-la greek_n be_v read_v though_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o so_o be_v virgil_n in_o latin_a but_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o sense_n make_v to_o our_o purpose_n for_o both_o these_o say_n be_v only_o true_a thus_o that_o the_o more_o learned_a sort_n of_o man_n every_o where_o read_v greek_a and_o virgil._n and_o these_o word_n of_o tully_n be_v deliver_v in_o on_o encomiasticall_a oration_n pro_fw-la archia_fw-la may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o a_o notable_a amplification_n and_o either_o this_o must_v be_v confess_v or_o scripture_n deny_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o scripture_n that_o the_o vulgar_a language_n of_o diverse_a nation_n situate_v even_o between_o that_o place_n we_o call_v constantinople_n and_o the_o city_n of_o antioch_n in_o which_o a_o man_n will_v suppose_v the_o greek_a language_n far_o more_o common_a then_o in_o the_o more_o western_a or_o any_o northern_a or_o southern_a place_n yet_o i_o say_v even_o between_o those_o two_o city_n of_o antioch_n where_o the_o same_o tully_n say_v archias_n be_v bear_v and_o study_v and_o constantinople_n the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v not_o the_o vulgar_a language_n of_o pontus_n cappadocia_n asia_n minor_fw-la phrygia_n pamphilia_n all_o which_o nation_n the_o scripture_n act._n 2._o testify_v to_o have_v have_v different_a language_n within_o that_o compass_n be_v also_o galatia_n which_o saint_n hierome_n testify_v to_o have_v have_v a_o language_n somewhat_o like_o those_o of_o trever_n if_o nation_n so_o near_o greece_n have_v not_o the_o vulgar_a use_n of_o that_o language_n but_o that_o tongue_n have_v so_o small_a a_o compass_n even_o in_o asia_n and_o some_o few_o eastern_a part_n of_o europe_n all_o other_o part_n of_o europe_n and_o whole_a africa_n use_v vulgar_o other_o tongue_n how_o short_a do_v you_o fall_v of_o prove_v that_o greek_a be_v understand_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o this_o can_v be_v prove_v than_o i_o say_v true_o that_o though_o the_o apostle_n write_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o greek_a yet_o they_o do_v not_o take_v any_o care_n to_o have_v it_o communicate_v to_o all_o nation_n in_o such_o language_n as_o they_o can_v all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n understand_v for_o all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n can_v not_o understand_v greek_a call_v here_o to_o mind_n how_o loud_o you_o use_v to_o cry_v out_o against_o we_o for_o use_v our_o common_a prayer_n in_o latin_a though_o latin_a be_v so_o common_a among_o all_o well_o breed_v people_n and_o yet_o our_o common_a prayer_n be_v a_o thing_n only_o offer_v to_o god_n by_o the_o priest_n who_o understand_v what_o they_o say_v for_o the_o people_n but_o the_o new_a testament_n contain_v as_o you_o say_v the_o only_a necessary_a ground_n of_o faith_n faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o the_o falsity_n of_o this_o your_o say_n be_v convince_v by_o the_o apostle_n take_v no_o care_n neither_o read_v we_o of_o any_o care_n take_v for_o many_o year_n after_o their_o time_n to_o communicate_v the_o whole_a canon_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o several_a convert_v nation_n in_o their_o several_a tongue_n i_o pray_v name_n i_o the_o time_n when_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v first_o show_v to_o have_v be_v thus_o communicate_v to_o the_o people_n of_o so_o several_a language_n you_o will_v sweat_v for_o some_o hundred_o year_n before_o you_o can_v find_v this_o either_o do_v or_o effectual_o desire_v to_o be_v do_v they_o know_v the_o tongue_n can_v sufficient_o deliver_v god_n word_n to_o the_o people_n and_o that_o oral_a tradition_n join_v to_o daily_a profession_n practice_n will_v abundant_o suffice_v for_o the_o infallible_a delivery_n of_o god_n word_n 16._o you_o move_v the_o question_n how_o the_o people_n shall_v clear_o know_v the_o true_a tradition_n from_o the_o false_a i_o answer_v first_o they_o can_v know_v this_o better_a than_o know_v true_a scripture_n from_o false_a for_o they_o can_v not_o do_v that_o but_o by_o know_v first_o the_o true_a tradition_n recommend_v the_o true_a scripture_n from_o the_o tradition_n recommend_v false_a again_o after_o christ_n they_o can_v do_v this_o as_o well_o and_o better_a than_o their_o forefather_n for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n yea_o for_o two_o thousand_o yea_o for_o twice_o two_o thousand_o year_n together_o reflect_v a_o little_a upon_o the_o efficacy_n of_o tradition_n join_v with_o perpetual_a profession_n and_o answerable_a practice_n daily_o occur_v for_o example_n the_o apostle_n by_o only_a unwriting_n tradition_n do_v clear_o undeniable_o teach_v the_o baptise_v of_o child_n prayer_n for_o the_o faithful_a depart_v this_o tradition_n from_o hence_o come_v to_o be_v profess_v as_o true_a doctrine_n by_o all_o the_o first_o christian_n and_o conformable_o hereunto_o they_o in_o all_o place_n baptize_v their_o child_n in_o all_o place_n they_o pray_v for_o the_o faithful_a depart_v nothing_o more_o common_a than_o be_v bear_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v die_v whence_o daily_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o baptise_v infant_n and_o yet_o more_o daily_o the_o practice_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a because_o they_o baptize_v infant_n but_o once_o but_o they_o pray_v often_o for_o the_o same_o man_n who_o be_v dead_a will_v we_o suppose_v these_o two_o tradition_n be_v call_v in_o question_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o let_v we_o suppose_v this_o to_o be_v do_v as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o last_o age_n learned_a man_n look_v in_o record_n of_o their_o own_o and_o all_o other_o country_n will_v find_v every_o where_o christen_n and_o every_o where_o prayer_n
by_o his_o word_n sir_n i_o pray_v why_o be_v it_o more_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o god_n speak_v by_o christ_n church_n who_o speak_v infallible_o by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o two_o thousand_o year_n see_v here_o numb_a 32._o and_o when_o he_o then_o begin_v to_o speak_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o jew_n he_o still_o by_o his_o church_n speak_v to_o the_o faithful_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o jew_n may_v have_v ground_v their_o faith_n on_o that_o voice_n for_o two_o thousand_o year_n more_o and_o when_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v write_v what_o they_o write_v and_o when_o st._n paul_n do_v write_v what_o he_o write_v god_n do_v infallible_o teach_v all_o by_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o these_o writer_n think_v scripture_n necessary_a but_o not_o necessary_a for_o all_o the_o end_n for_o which_o you_o may_v think_v they_o necessary_a again_o what_o a_o slender_a proof_n be_v this_o to_o ground_v a_o charge_n of_o blasphemy_n upon_o so_o vast_a a_o multitude_n as_o adhere_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o scripture_n if_o god_n speak_v by_o his_o church_n to_o infallibility_n do_v not_o god_n speak_v to_o infallibility_n by_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n be_v it_o therefore_o mere_a blasphemy_n to_o account_v st._n john_n baptist_n send_v by_o god_n to_o teach_v the_o same_o with_o infallible_a assurance_n be_v it_o therefore_o near_o blasphemy_n to_o think_v that_o voice_n be_v infallible_a by_o which_o god_n the_o father_n testify_v the_o same_o from_o heaven_n be_v it_o therefore_o near_o blasphemy_n to_o account_v the_o testimony_n of_o miracle_n ordain_v to_o testify_v the_o same_o thing_n infallible_a though_o christ_n call_v it_o testimonium_fw-la majus_fw-la joanne_n joan._n 5_o or_o rather_o be_v it_o not_o near_a blasphemy_n to_o say_v all_o these_o testimony_n beside_o scripture_n be_v needless_a do_v you_o not_o see_v that_o after_o all_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o church_n that_o still_o million_o do_v not_o believe_v why_o be_v then_o one_o of_o these_o testimony_n superfluous_a the_o church_n be_v not_o more_o enthusiastical_a now_o then_o she_o be_v for_o 4._o thousand_o year_n before_o she_o have_v all_o the_o promise_n which_o christ_n make_v she_o of_o assistance_n which_o shall_v be_v at_o least_o as_o special_a and_o full_a as_o she_o ever_o have_v before_o before_o she_o deliver_v only_o what_o she_o have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n now_o she_o deliver_v what_o she_o receive_v by_o tradition_n and_o by_o scripture_n in_o interpret_n of_o which_o according_a to_o that_o sense_n true_o intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n do_v assist_v she_o so_o that_o here_o be_v no_o new_a revelation_n claim_v to_o be_v make_v to_o she_o but_o a_o infallible_a assistance_n to_o propose_v faithful_o what_o be_v former_o reveal_v if_o other_o claimful_a assurance_n by_o the_o spirit_n in_o any_o point_n let_v they_o show_v as_o good_a promise_n make_v to_o they_o in_o particular_a as_o be_v make_v to_o the_o church_n and_o we_o shall_v never_o account_v these_o false_a enthusiast_n this_o infallible_a assistance_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n by_o god_n can_v be_v vote_v from_o she_o by_o the_o multitude_n of_o misbeliever_n who_o oppose_v she_o though_o you_o set_v they_o all_o loose_a to_o vote_n against_o she_o 25_o after_o all_o you_o will_v have_v st._n paul_n call_v the_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n with_o a_o intention_n only_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o office_n and_o not_o with_o a_o intention_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n sir_n how_o can_v you_o know_v st._n paul_n intention_n but_o by_o his_o word_n and_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o no_o word_n can_v in_o brief_a more_o full_o set_v forth_o her_o infallible_a authority_n then_o by_o declare_v she_o to_o be_v the_o pillar_n itself_o and_o the_o ground_n of_o truth_n when_o he_o use_v such_o word_n as_o declare_v this_o as_o sufficient_o as_o need_v to_o be_v how_o know_v you_o that_o he_o intend_v not_o to_o declare_v this_o sufficient_o i_o ask_v also_o in_o any_o man_n apprehension_n what_o office_n of_o the_o church_n be_v signify_v by_o call_v she_o the_o ground_n of_o truth_n in_o which_o word_n a_o assure_o ground_a authority_n will_v present_o appear_v to_o be_v signify_v o_o but_o you_o know_v his_o intention_n be_v to_o signify_v the_o office_n only_o of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o her_o authority_n because_o he_o mean_v here_o to_o instruct_v timothy_n how_o to_o carry_v himself_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o have_v be_v impertinent_a to_o speak_v of_o her_o authority_n as_o you_o think_v i_o think_v it_o be_v very_o pertinent_a to_o speak_v of_o it_o even_o to_o this_o purpose_n for_o be_v it_o not_o fit_a that_o in_o a_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o public_a oracle_n of_o the_o world_n the_o chief_n pastor_n of_o this_o church_n especial_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v first_o of_o all_o make_v chief_a pastor_n shall_v behave_v themselves_o so_o as_o not_o to_o make_v man_n believe_v it_o improbable_a that_o god_n shall_v assist_v infallible_o such_o a_o church_n how_o much_o do_v not_o your_o multitude_n only_o but_o your_o great_a doctor_n think_v themselves_o to_o say_v against_o the_o infallibility_n promise_v to_o such_o a_o church_n as_o we_o be_v in_o which_o they_o see_v sometime_o scandalous_a pope_n scandalous_a cardinal_n scandalous_a bishop_n etc._n etc._n which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a argument_n because_o scandalous_a man_n and_o solomon_n the_o idolater_n have_v be_v assist_v with_o a_o infallibility_n to_o be_v writer_n of_o scripture_n itself_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n which_o trouble_v weak_a soul_n and_o therefore_o to_o take_v away_o such_o scandal_n it_o be_v very_o convenient_a that_o bishop_n especial_o those_o who_o be_v first_o of_o all_o prefer_v to_o that_o office_n shall_v be_v blameless_a continent_n vigilant_a sober_a of_o good_a behaviour_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o good_a report_n even_o from_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n also_o that_o the_o deacon_n shall_v be_v grave_a not_o double_o tongue_v not_o give_v to_o much_o wine_n or_o covetous_a these_o and_o such_o like_a precept_n as_o these_o be_v much_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o as_o so_o be_v here_o give_v by_o st._n paul_n to_o maintain_v the_o credit_n of_o such_o a_o church_n as_o may_v seem_v to_o all_o fit_a to_o be_v account_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o world_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 59_o let_v we_o hear_v how_o you_o argue_v here_o if_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v here_o affirm_v than_o timothy_n need_v not_o such_o instruction_n to_o take_v care_n how_o he_o behave_v himself_o in_o the_o church_n since_o infallible_a assistance_n be_v immediate_a and_o that_o which_o be_v immediate_a include_v no_o time_n for_o the_o inspiration_n nor_o mean_n of_o instruction_n so_o you_o a_o strange_a consequence_n the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o define_v point_n in_o a_o general_a council_n ergo_fw-la no_o man_n need_v instruction_n for_o his_o private_a good_a behaviour_n be_v it_o so_o for_o the_o first_o two_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v or_o do_v we_o perhaps_o teach_v this_o infallible_a assistance_n to_o be_v communicate_v to_o every_o one_o immediate_o and_o how_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o assistance_n which_o be_v immediate_a to_o the_o church_n assemble_v in_o a_o full_a council_n include_v no_o time_n for_o the_o inspiration_n nor_o no_o mean_n for_o the_o instruction_n do_v you_o think_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o all_o be_v assemble_v they_o be_v present_o all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n to_o define_v all_o thing_n as_o fast_o as_o they_o be_v propose_v be_v it_o so_o when_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n be_v assemble_v together_o in_o the_o first_o council_n though_o this_o issue_v forth_o their_o decree_n with_o this_o preface_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o be_v there_o no_o time_n require_v for_o this_o short_a decree_n no_o mean_n use_v before_o it_o be_v make_v read_v those_o word_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o elder_n come_v together_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o matter_n and_o when_o there_o have_v be_v much_o dispute_v peter_n rise_v up_o and_o say_v there_o follow_v his_o speech_n then_o st._n james_n make_v a_o other_o speech_n to_o what_o purpose_n all_o these_o speech_n and_o these_o make_v after_o former_a much_o dispute_v if_o your_o doctrine_n be_v true_a that_o neither_o time_n nor_o use_n of_o any_o be_v to_o proceed_v
the_o letter_n do_v respect_v the_o jewish_a church_n after_o their_o redemption_n from_o captivity_n ans_fw-fr and_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a if_o we_o consider_v several_a expression_n in_o that_o place_n which_o carry_v that_o scope_n and_o also_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o ordinary_o at_o least_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v prophesy_v mystical_o of_o the_o church_n christian_n in_o the_o old_a instrument_n it_o be_v yet_o true_a in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o three_o if_o we_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o septuagint_n who_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o be_v disperse_v shall_v walk_v among_o they_o and_o not_o err_v and_o if_o you_o take_v this_o version_n to_o be_v the_o septuagint_n you_o may_v know_v they_o know_v the_o text_n as_o well_o as_o the_o latin_a church_n therefore_o this_o you_o will_v suppose_v and_o argue_v upon_o it_o if_o he_o do_v direct_v the_o jewish_a church_n by_o a_o way_n so_o direct_a that_o fool_n can_v not_o err_v by_o it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o good_a reason_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v less_o careful_a to_o direct_v the_o ignorant_a of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n ans_fw-fr my_o adversary_n do_v not_o consider_v that_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n it_o be_v not_o present_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o jewish_a church_n under_o that_o formality_n it_o may_v be_v intend_v of_o they_o in_o the_o civil_a sense_n and_o not_o in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a respect_n and_o then_o we_o can_v argue_v from_o a_o temporal_a promise_n make_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o a_o spiritual_a promise_n make_v to_o the_o christian_a though_o man_n be_v bold_a to_o make_v such_o accommodation_n for_o than_o may_v we_o of_o our_o own_o power_n make_v a_o mystical_a sense_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o one_o thing_n shall_v by_o divine_a intention_n signify_v another_o thing_n this_o we_o can_v do_v for_o then_o mystical_a divinity_n shall_v be_v argumentative_a which_o be_v deny_v even_o by_o the_o pontifician_n yet_o he_o go_v on_o yet_o i_o think_v it_o be_v sure_a that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o true_a interpretation_n for_o when_o do_v the_o blind_a see_v the_o deaf_a hear_v when_o do_v then_o god_n come_v himself_o and_o save_v we_o ans_fw-fr it_o may_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o letter_n and_o yet_o some_o expression_n be_v hyperbolical_a yea_o those_o expression_n may_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o letter_n without_o any_o hyperbolicalnesse_n as_o that_o those_o who_o never_o think_v to_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o such_o a_o redemption_n actual_a shall_v see_v and_o hear_v of_o it_o shall_v not_o only_o hear_v of_o it_o but_o see_v it_o second_o when_o do_v we_o hear_v of_o vengeance_n and_o recompense_n speak_v of_o for_o 4._o and_o dry_a ground_n and_o pool_n and_o habitation_n of_o dragon_n and_o a_o place_n for_o reed_n and_o rush_n speak_v of_o ver_fw-la the_o 7._o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n christian_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n put_v one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o which_o of_o they_o have_v more_o moment_n and_o to_o the_o other_o question_n when_o do_v then_o god_n come_v himself_o and_o save_v we_o we_o answer_v this_o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o such_o a_o interpretation_n of_o it_o to_o the_o jew_n neither_o because_o it_o be_v say_v he_o will_v come_v nor_o because_o it_o be_v say_v he_o will_v save_v not_o the_o first_o nor_o the_o second_o for_o the_o first_o be_v as_o ordinary_a as_o the_o term_n save_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o old_a instrument_n for_o the_o temporal_a sense_n wherefore_o have_v joshua_n his_o name_n from_o the_o same_o root_n be_v he_o to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a saviour_n it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v typical_a of_o christ_n jesus_n but_o he_o be_v typical_a by_o a_o temporal_a deliverance_n yea_o even_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v sometime_o use_v for_o a_o temporal_a salvation_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o mat._n 8.25_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d master_n save_o we_o we_o perish_v yea_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o common_o be_v render_v saviour_n when_o apply_v to_o christ_n be_v sometime_o apply_v to_o god_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o a_o temporal_a sense_n as_o be_v note_v rational_o by_o some_o critic_n and_o particulary_a in_o that_o text_n some_o give_v a_o instance_n thereof_o 1_o ep._n to_o tim._n 4.10_o who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d especial_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o in_o a_o temporal_a sense_n special_o of_o those_o who_o believe_v and_o thus_o estius_n upon_o the_o text_n will_v carry_v it_o for_o which_o exposition_n he_o name_v chrysostom_n oecumenius_n ambrosianus_n anselme_n and_o he_o say_v positive_o constat_fw-la autem_fw-la ex_fw-la aliis_fw-la scripturae_fw-la locis_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v manifest_a also_o out_o of_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o term_n of_o salvation_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o temporal_a life_n so_o he_o upon_o the_o place_n he_o proceed_v and_o if_o you_o will_v have_v our_o saviour_n himself_o to_o be_v this_o way_n as_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o way_n this_o self_n same_o saviour_n say_v i_o who_o be_o this_o way_n be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n direct_v my_o church_n the_o right_a way_n to_o salvation_n of_o which_o direction_n the_o church_n now_o have_v no_o less_o need_n than_o then_o ans_fw-fr he_o suppose_v that_o which_o be_v not_o grant_v nor_o yet_o do_v he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o divine_a intention_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n objective_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v unless_o mystical_a divinity_n be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o argumentative_a and_o my_o second_o answer_n to_o this_o text_n wherein_o i_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n in_o way_n of_o supposition_n if_o it_o be_v at_o all_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n according_a to_o isider_v clarius_n and_o st._n jerom._n he_o can_v well_o deny_v but_o will_v argue_v from_o it_o that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o less_o need_n of_o direction_n now_o than_o then_o ans_fw-fr this_o reply_n have_v no_o strength_n of_o reason_n in_o it_o for_o the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n be_v then_o to_o be_v lay_v which_o foundation_n personal_a be_v christ_n than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n ministerial_a the_o apostle_n also_o as_o st._n paul_n speak_v eph._n 2.20_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o then_o write_v the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o then_o make_v christian_a doctrine_n be_v not_o universal_o receive_v and_o therefore_o then_o be_v there_o more_o need_n of_o infalible_a direction_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n than_o now_o and_o this_o real_o answer_v your_o supposition_n that_o such_o a_o infalible_a direction_n which_o by_o our_o saviour_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n shall_v always_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n whereas_o it_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a by_o necessity_n of_o mean_a or_o end_n and_o therefore_o can_v we_o not_o make_v a_o demonstration_n of_o it_o a_o causa_fw-la finali_fw-la because_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o end_n of_o salvation_n deus_fw-la nec_fw-la deficit_fw-la in_o necessariis_fw-la nec_fw-la abundat_fw-la in_o superfluis_fw-la as_o he_o say_v he_o be_v neither_o want_v in_o necessary_n nor_o be_v abundant_a in_o superfluity_n but_o this_o passage_n must_v be_v make_v good_a by_o they_o or_o all_o be_v lose_v therefore_o he_o go_v on_o and_o as_o we_o can_v not_o secure_o have_v put_v a_o limitation_n to_o those_o word_n of_o joel_n namely_o concern_v the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n if_o st._n peter_n have_v not_o secure_v we_o of_o the_o true_a sense_n so_o can_v you_o limit_v these_o word_n not_o have_v the_o like_a warrant_n for_o it_o ans_fw-fr so_o then_o first_o be_v those_o word_n of_o joel_n limit_v yes_o he_o confess_v it_o and_o it_o be_v so_o plain_a by_o st._n peter_n in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o act_n that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v upon_o this_o confession_n we_o dispute_v if_o those_o word_n of_o st._n peter_n be_v limit_v then_o also_o the_o other_o text_n mat._n 28._o last_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v also_o limit_v the_o consequence_n be_v it_o may_v be_v demand_v it_o be_v give_v thus_o if_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v expect_v as_o then_o then_o can_v we_o not_o now_o pretend_v infalibilitie_n as_o then_o because_o this_o be_v a_o special_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o have_v we_o no_o
obtrude_a upon_o old_a christian_n ancient_a than_o tertullian_n prescription_n therefore_o it_o be_v too_o much_o courtesy_n to_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o what_o he_o say_v about_o the_o faith_n bring_v into_o england_n by_o s._n austin_n and_o yet_o we_o can_v make_v use_n of_o it_o too_o for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o he_o say_v that_o the_o faith_n bring_v into_o england_n by_o st._n austin_n be_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o be_v abolish_v by_o our_o reformation_n than_o we_o have_v abolish_v none_o but_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o the_o general_a principle_n of_o it_o we_o have_v before_o and_o this_o may_v be_v enough_o for_o the_o virtue_n of_o miracle_n but_o that_o he_o say_v miracle_n be_v call_v a_o testimony_n great_a than_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v they_o so_o then_o we_o take_v leave_v to_o show_v what_o his_o word_n in_o two_o place_n will_v come_v to_o even_o in_o the_o same_o page_n 72._o before_o in_o the_o same_o p._n he_o have_v say_v that_o a_o miracle_n do_v not_o make_v a_o thing_n so_o prudent_o credible_a as_o universal_a tradition_n here_o he_o say_v that_o a_o miracle_n be_v a_o great_a testimony_n than_o john_n the_o baptist_n whence_o we_o argue_v thus_o that_o which_o be_v great_a than_o that_o which_o be_v great_a be_v great_a than_o that_o which_o be_v less_o miracle_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v great_a testimony_n than_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o john_n the_o baptist_n testimony_n be_v great_a than_o of_o universal_a tradition_n then_o miracle_n be_v a_o great_a testimony_n than_o of_o universal_a tradition_n but_o let_v this_o pass_v and_o now_o we_o shall_v touch_v upon_o what_o he_o say_v about_o tradition_n save_v that_o we_o must_v smile_v at_o what_o he_o say_v about_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o miracle_n that_o there_o be_v as_o little_a to_o be_v say_v against_o they_o as_o against_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v answer_v until_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o maid_n of_o kent_n may_v be_v compare_v with_o those_o of_o elijah_n and_o s._n peter_n and_o until_o their_o doctrine_n which_o they_o will_v have_v confirm_v by_o their_o miracle_n be_v find_v as_o good_a and_o authentic_a as_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o their_o miracle_n but_o to_o tradition_n we_o come_v thus_o be_v the_o first_o age_n assure_v of_o god_n word_n by_o the_o oral_a tradition_n of_o the_o first_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v receive_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n from_o the_o apostle_n who_o give_v their_o write_n to_o they_o ans_fw-fr this_o be_v not_o much_o to_o their_o purpose_n for_o first_o unless_o oral_a tradition_n do_v exclude_v the_o divine_a testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n they_o can_v say_v that_o the_o first_o age_n be_v assure_v by_o this_o and_o not_o by_o that_o and_o this_o testimony_n be_v not_o exclude_v neither_o by_o oral_a tradition_n nor_o by_o miracle_n simple_o for_o god_n spirit_n may_v assure_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o each_o and_o then_o the_o last_o ground_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n second_o let_v oral_a tradition_n be_v restrain_v as_o to_o object_n of_o thing_n or_o let_v it_o equal_o be_v prove_v of_o the_o new_a point_n foremention_v otherwise_o they_o have_v not_o by_o oral_a tradition_n sufficient_a benefit_n three_o notwithstanding_o the_o apostle_n own_o preach_n which_o be_v more_o than_o oral_a tradition_n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o miracle_n do_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o both_o equal_o have_v themselves_o to_o all_o then_o hearer_n of_o the_o one_o or_o spectator_n of_o the_o other_o yet_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v act_n 13.48_o so_o that_o the_o belief_n do_v effectual_o follow_v upon_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n apply_v the_o mean_n of_o faith_n home_o to_o their_o conscience_n it_o be_v not_o say_v as_o many_o as_o do_v believe_v be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n as_o if_o the_o belief_n foresee_v have_v itself_o antecedenter_v to_o the_o ordination_n but_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v four_o as_o for_o the_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n they_o have_v also_o who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o assurance_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n who_o have_v prophesy_v of_o christ_n and_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o as_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v that_o the_o first_o pastor_n beside_o their_o oral_a tradition_n do_v assure_v they_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v abide_v with_o the_o church_n teach_v she_o all_o truth_n etc._n etc._n we_o answer_v first_o if_o the_o first_o pastor_n do_v teach_v any_o thing_n they_o can_v teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n who_o give_v their_o writing_n to_o they_o as_o before_z and_o why_o then_o may_v not_o we_o take_v it_o better_o from_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n than_o from_o their_o teach_n for_o primum_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la genere_fw-la est_fw-la mensura_fw-la reliquorum_fw-la but_o second_o where_o have_v they_o sufficient_a inducement_n of_o belief_n either_o by_o oral_a tradition_n or_o miracle_n or_o whatsoever_o prudential_a motive_n that_o this_o respect_v the_o church_n under_o the_o formality_n of_o a_o representative_a yea_o three_o therefore_o if_o so_o how_o be_v it_o make_v true_a to_o the_o church_n in_o those_o century_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o formal_a representative_a namely_o for_o 200_o year_n and_o more_o wherein_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o tradition_n to_o make_v they_o give_v a_o infallible_a assent_n to_o their_o church_n as_o himself_o say_v in_o this_o paragraph_n four_o if_o this_o promise_n attend_v the_o church_n under_o the_o account_n of_o a_o representative_a yet_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v but_o a_o part_n even_o in_o st._n jeroms_n judgement_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o evagrius_n yea_o also_o five_o that_o promise_n be_v not_o speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n but_o by_o christ_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o can_v it_o not_o be_v draw_v down_o in_o a_o parallel_n line_n to_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o 71_o p._n be_v without_o any_o foundation_n debile_a fundamentum_fw-la fallit_fw-la opus_fw-la but_o he_o reinforce_v the_o power_n of_o universal_a tradition_n now_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o can_v make_v any_o thing_n more_o prudent_o credible_a than_o universal_a tradition_n and_o so_o he_o prefer_v it_o to_o a_o miracle_n ans_fw-fr and_o have_v they_o vouch_v universal_a tradition_n by_o universal_a tradition_n they_o may_v be_v cast_v for_o they_o can_v find_v universal_a tradition_n for_o their_o supernumerary_a point_n and_o there_o be_v universal_a tradition_n for_o some_o point_n which_o they_o have_v cast_v off_o as_o before_z namely_o the_o millenary_a point_n and_o infant_n baptism_n so_o then_o by_o their_o own_o argument_n they_o be_v unprovided_a of_o such_o a_o proof_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v make_v a_o thing_n more_o prudent_o credible_a second_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o term_n prudent_o credible_a precise_o such_o than_o he_o derogate_v from_o infallibility_n and_o so_o all_o this_o discourse_n come_v short_a of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n which_o respect_v infallible_a assurance_n if_o he_o mean_v it_o subordinat_o to_o that_o which_o make_v infallible_a assurance_n then_o why_o do_v he_o insist_v upon_o this_o as_o the_o primum_fw-la mobile_a of_o all_o faith_n and_o than_o let_v they_o tell_v we_o what_o that_o be_v which_o do_v absolute_o fix_v belief_n and_o determine_v doubt_v and_o sure_o the_o term_n he_o use_v per_fw-la se_fw-la do_v seem_v to_o be_v termini_fw-la diminuentes_fw-la that_o which_o be_v urge_v as_o prudent_o credible_a abstract_n necessary_o from_o that_o which_o be_v infallible_o credible_a for_o they_o be_v sub_fw-la diverso_fw-la genere_fw-la and_o so_o when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n and_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o account_n all_o faith_n go_v no_o high_a than_o a_o prudentiall_a assent_n then_o three_o therefore_o as_o to_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n he_o have_v no_o adversary_n for_o we_o can_v say_v so_o to_o nothing_o can_v make_v any_o thing_n more_o prudent_o credible_a than_o universal_a tradition_n and_o we_o can_v make_v use_n of_o this_o motive_n as_o well_o as_o the_o roman_a yea_o somewhat_o better_a because_o he_o will_v shrink_v the_o whole_a church_n into_o one_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o fourthly_a suppose_v nothing_o in_o the_o kind_n of_o that_o which_o be_v prudent_o credible_a as_o such_o be_v above_o universal_a tradition_n yet_o this_o conclude_v not_o right_o that_o absolute_o
merit_n it_o will_v be_v more_o meritorious_a to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v more_o meritorious_a without_o knowledge_n of_o it_o to_o be_v such_o because_o than_o they_o do_v it_o more_o free_a from_o intention_n of_o more_o merit_n 2._o if_o the_o distinction_n of_o a_o command_n be_v simple_o difficult_a as_o to_o the_o negative_a whether_o it_o be_v a_o command_n or_o not_o the_o omission_n of_o it_o be_v not_o without_o all_o hope_n damnative_n where_o there_o be_v general_a repentance_n and_o now_o to_o the_o counsel_n he_o say_v in_o clear_v this_o my_o tooth_n bite_v st._n paul_n who_o express_o suppose_v with_o i_o that_o there_o be_v counsel_n of_o perfection_n above_o thing_n of_o command_n and_o he_o name_v the_o 1_o ep._n to_o the_o cor._n 7.25_o and_o 38._o and_o then_o he_o say_v how_o do_v this_o agree_v with_o your_o strange_a divinity_n we_o answer_v very_o well_o with_o our_o divinity_n which_o be_v not_o so_o strange_a as_o true_a first_o they_o be_v too_o forward_o in_o the_o catch_n at_o the_o word_n counsel_n i_o give_v my_o counsel_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o great_a criticism_n in_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o former_a be_v a_o grave_n and_o wise_a opinion_n or_o sentence_n not_o a_o council_n in_o the_o roman_a sense_n or_o if_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o advice_n every_o advice_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o a_o pontifician_n counsel_n for_o this_o advice_n he_o may_v give_v they_o not_o out_o of_o any_o command_n from_o god_n but_o upon_o his_o private_a judgement_n and_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o ground_n the_o doctrine_n of_o perfection_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o counsel_n above_o the_o law_n second_o as_o it_o be_v note_v this_o be_v not_o deliver_v to_o all_o promiscuous_o as_o the_o counsel_n be_v but_o to_o those_o who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n as_o ver_fw-la 7._o which_o gift_n be_v not_o give_v to_o every_o one_o as_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n because_o this_o gift_n of_o continency_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n as_o the_o other_o grace_n be_v but_o to_o perfection_n of_o state_n or_o state_n of_o perfection_n three_o this_o be_v not_o give_v absolute_o for_o time_n but_o with_o restriction_n of_o time_n as_o in_o the_o 26._o ver_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o present_a necessity_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o he_o say_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o suppose_v so_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o this_o by_o inspiration_n it_o seem_v four_o the_o matter_n of_o counsel_n be_v more_o difficult_a than_o that_o of_o ordinary_a obedience_n yes_o they_o will_v say_v for_o otherwise_o how_o shall_v they_o thereby_o supererogate_v and_o make_v the_o state_n of_o perfection_n and_o yet_o to_o serve_v god_n then_o in_o those_o time_n in_o the_o marry_a condition_n be_v more_o difficult_a as_o be_v under_o more_o temptation_n for_o their_o family_n five_o as_o to_o the_o 38._o ver_fw-la it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o construe_v well_o and_o better_a de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi morali_fw-la but_o de_fw-mi bono_fw-mi commodo_fw-la in_o respect_n to_o those_o time_n as_o goodness_n be_v ground_v in_o convenience_n so_o it_o be_v more_o good_a not_o to_o give_v in_o marriage_n for_o those_o time_n and_o here_o be_v all_o that_o text_n can_v afford_v he_o as_o for_o his_o syllogism_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o great_a force_n in_o it_o according_a to_o you_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v all_o that_o he_o can_v do_v but_o he_o can_v do_v better_o in_o not_o give_v she_o in_o marriage_n therefore_o according_a to_o you_o be_v he_o bind_v not_o to_o give_v she_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n ans_fw-fr as_o for_o the_o major_n it_o be_v not_o any_o other_o than_o the_o proposition_n of_o christ_n but_o my_o adversary_n shall_v have_v put_v in_o here_o what_o he_o put_v in_o the_o conclusion_n namely_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o then_o it_o may_v have_v be_v deny_v for_o god_n accept_v that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o sincerity_n and_o true_a charity_n though_o it_o be_v not_o all_o that_o we_o can_v do_v let_v he_o or_o rhem_n than_o put_v those_o word_n into_o the_o major_a proposition_n and_o we_o can_v then_o deny_v it_o if_o not_o there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o conclusion_n than_o in_o the_o premise_n then_o to_o the_o minor_a we_o say_v first_o better_a be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v take_v absolute_o but_o with_o respect_n to_o those_o end_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o ch._n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o be_v observe_v not_o comparative_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o command_n but_o comparative_o to_o the_o opposite_a to_o marriage_n as_o gerson_n be_v quote_v cum_fw-la consilia_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-fr meliort_fw-fr bono_fw-mi non_fw-fr fit_a comparatio_fw-la eorum_fw-la ad_fw-la praecepta_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la sva_fw-la contraria_fw-la and_o let_v i_o put_v they_o a_o case_n upon_o this_o point_n one_o in_o state_n of_o virginity_n be_v suppose_v to_o abound_v more_o with_o lustful_a desire_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o internal_a chastity_n than_o one_o marry_v now_o which_o of_o these_o think_v they_o in_o this_o particular_a more_o perfect_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o party_n which_o do_v not_o profess_v external_a chastity_n yet_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n more_o chaste_a or_o that_o party_n which_o do_v profess_v external_a chastity_n and_o be_v internal_o less_o chaste_a what_o will_v they_o say_v to_o this_o for_o this_o be_v casus_fw-la dabilis_fw-la they_o must_v say_v that_o the_o party_n profess_v virginity_n be_v more_o perfect_a but_o than_o it_o be_v not_o better_a to_o marry_v than_o to_o burn_v and_o then_o they_o contradict_v st._n paul_n in_o the_o former_a ch_n v._o 9_o then_o with_o the_o former_a text_n he_o confront_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n which_o i_o produce_v against_o he_o st._n luke_n the_o 17.10_o so_o likewise_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o here_o my_o adversary_n put_v in_o by_o way_n of_o distinction_n he_o say_v not_o which_o be_v only_o command_v by_o way_n of_o counsel_n and_o again_o he_o put_v in_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v to_o wit_n by_o a_o express_a precept_n oblige_v under_o damnation_n and_o then_o he_o apply_v the_o former_a text_n in_o one_o sense_n this_o man_n who_o have_v not_o marry_v his_o daughter_n may_v true_o say_v i_o have_v do_v what_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v not_o out_o of_o strict_a obligation_n bind_v under_o pain_n of_o hell_n for_o i_o may_v have_v do_v well_o in_o do_v the_o contrary_a but_o what_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v out_o of_o most_o perfect_a charity_n ans_fw-fr pass_v by_o what_o we_o say_v to_o the_o former_a text_n simple_o we_o say_v to_o it_o as_o compare_v with_o this_o of_o christ_n that_o this_o text_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o well_o bear_v his_o distinction_n because_o the_o term_n speak_v altogether_o in_o contradistinction_n unto_o counsel_n it_o speak_v of_o do_v all_o that_o be_v command_v it_o speak_v of_o their_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n it_o speak_v of_o do_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v upon_o strict_a obligation_n for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o bear_v due_a correspondence_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o word_n signify_v a_o strict_a command_n second_o compare_v this_o text_n with_o the_o scope_n of_o it_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o 7_o 8_o 9_o verse_n and_o as_o the_o servant_n attend_v the_o master_n in_o necessary_a service_n so_o also_o in_o the_o ten_o verse_n which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o creature_n be_v relate_v to_o god_n in_o necessary_a service_n of_o strict_a obedience_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v here_o distinguish_v of_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v upon_o strict_a obligation_n and_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v out_o of_o most_o perfect_a charity_n three_o this_o distinction_n of_o they_o will_v destroy_v their_o doctrine_n of_o counsel_n because_o if_o counsel_n be_v ground_v in_o a_o duty_n of_o most_o perfect_a charity_n than_o nothing_o can_v be_v counsel_v which_o be_v not_o command_v because_o most_o perfect_a charity_n be_v under_o a_o command_n if_o most_o perfect_a charity_n be_v under_o a_o counsel_n than_o there_o may_v indeed_o be_v more_o say_v for_o counsel_n but_o since_o most_o perfect_a charity_n be_v under_o a_o command_n what_o ground_n be_v there_o for_o counsel_n when_o the_o root_n of_o they_o namely_o most_o perfect_a charity_n
by_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o place_n as_o they_o can_v not_o before_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o council_n so_o they_o can_v after_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o council_n full_o define_v determine_v and_o decide_v these_o controversy_n now_o sure_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o these_o act_n of_o the_o first_o four_o council_n which_o council_n your_o english_a church_n hold_v for_o lawful_a that_o the_o father_n of_o these_o council_n never_o so_o much_o as_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o have_v all_o plenitude_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n from_o god_n to_o define_v and_o final_o to_o determine_v those_o controversy_n still_o arise_v and_o they_o have_v grievous_o wrong_v the_o world_n by_o excommunicate_v all_o such_o as_o shall_v gainsay_v what_o they_o have_v define_v and_o determine_v if_o error_n and_o falsity_n and_o contradiction_n to_o scripture_n can_v have_v be_v find_v in_o their_o definition_n and_o determination_n what_o you_o touch_v concern_v the_o berean_o i_o answer_v full_o chap._n 3._o numb_a 14._o 6._o whereas_o you_o add_v fourthly_a that_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n though_o unprovided_a of_o infallibility_n do_v yet_o oblige_v unto_o peace_n though_o their_o judgement_n can_v claim_v a_o undisputed_a assent_n yet_o the_o power_n they_o have_v from_o christ_n do_v require_v a_o undisturbance_n in_o the_o difference_n you_o teach_v by_o word_n what_o the_o deed_n of_o your_o glorious_a reformer_n have_v notorious_o gainsay_v second_o see_v that_o a_o general_a council_n as_o you_o in_o your_o first_o paper_n confess_v be_v the_o high_a court_n on_o earth_n to_o hear_v and_o determine_v controversy_n if_o her_o determination_n may_v be_v erroneous_a and_o these_o erroneous_a determination_n be_v to_o be_v accept_v peaceable_o reverent_o and_o without_o disturbance_n in_o what_o a_o pitiful_a case_n shall_v god_n whole_a church_n be_v which_o have_v no_o high_a court_n from_o which_o relief_n may_v be_v hope_v be_v bind_v to_o conform_v and_o subscribe_v to_o erroneous_a definition_n and_o all_o preacher_n be_v silence_v and_o oblige_v not_o to_o open_v their_o mouth_n against_o these_o error_n do_v it_o beseem_v the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n to_o appoint_v such_o a_o government_n in_o his_o church_n which_o shall_v leave_v open_a so_o wide_a a_o gap_n to_o error_n which_o be_v by_o command_n from_o the_o high_a authority_n on_o earth_n preach_v by_o so_o many_o and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o contradict_v by_o one_o must_v needs_o increase_v to_o a_o wonderful_a height_n will_v any_o wise_a lawmaker_n proceed_v thus_o if_o they_o can_v help_v it_o as_o well_o as_o christ_n can_v by_o continue_v in_o his_o church_n that_o infallibility_n which_o you_o will_v confess_v it_o have_v those_o two_o thousand_o year_n before_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o which_o this_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v before_o all_o the_o whole_a canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v finish_v which_o be_v for_o the_o first_o forty_o year_n of_o the_o church_n 7._o vain_a be_v your_o fear_n that_o we_o shall_v become_v hypocrite_n in_o differ_v by_o one_o outward_a act_n from_o our_o inward_a act_n of_o belief_n for_o any_o wise_a man_n may_v inward_o persuade_v himself_o although_o i_o by_o my_o force_n of_o wit_n can_v see_v how_o such_o a_o point_n define_v by_o a_o whole_a general_a council_n shall_v be_v true_a yet_o if_o i_o have_v wit_n i_o can_v but_o persuade_v myself_o even_o according_a to_o humane_a wisdom_n that_o so_o grave_a a_o judgement_n of_o a_o whole_a council_n be_v far_o more_o likely_a to_o see_v the_o truth_n then_o my_o private_a judgement_n and_o therefore_o rather_o to_o be_v interior_o embrace_v again_o i_o may_v discourse_v thus_o all_o the_o place_n alleadgeable_a against_o the_o definition_n of_o council_n or_o of_o scripture_n be_v place_n clear_a or_o not_o clear_a if_o not_o clear_a then_o clear_o i_o be_o imprudent_a and_o impudent_a to_o oppose_v in_o a_o point_n not_o clear_a my_o private_a judgement_n of_o discretion_n against_o the_o public_a judgement_n of_o all_o christendom_n far_o more_o likely_a in_o a_o point_n not_o clear_a to_o hit_v upon_o the_o truth_n than_o i_o be_o now_o if_o these_o place_n alledgable_a against_o the_o definition_n of_o council_n be_v clear_a and_o evident_a it_o be_v a_o evident_a and_o clear_a folly_n in_o i_o to_o think_v that_o so_o wise_a a_o assembly_n shall_v have_v so_o universal_a a_o blindness_n as_o that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o discover_v that_o which_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a even_o in_o my_o short_a sight_n see_v chap._n 4._o numb_a 51._o again_o i_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v promise_v a_o assistance_n to_o his_o church_n sufficient_a to_o secure_v it_o from_o bring_v in_o any_o error_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v chapter_n 4_o numb_a 28.29_o 30_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34_o 35._o and_o this_o principle_n will_v beat_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n all_o opposition_n which_o a_o humble_a soul_n can_v make_v who_o will_v captivate_v her_o understanding_n in_o this_o case_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 8._o and_o when_o you_o ask_v i_o wherein_o you_o oppose_v general_a council_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o you_o oppose_v they_o even_o in_o that_o most_o fundamental_a ground_n upon_o which_o all_o council_n hitherto_o have_v still_o suppose_v themselves_o to_o set_v as_o judge_n with_o full_a commission_n to_o determine_v secure_o all_o controversy_n oblige_v all_o christian_n to_o conform_v to_o their_o definition_n by_o such_o censure_n as_o be_v still_o hold_v to_o be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n other_o will_v tell_v you_o divers_a other_o opposition_n you_o have_v with_o council_n and_o even_o in_o this_o place_n you_o tell_v all_o how_o little_a you_o credit_v council_n when_o you_o charge_v they_o with_o speak_v contradiction_n but_o when_o you_o come_v to_o speak_v your_o mind_n more_o large_o you_o do_v your_o uttermost_a endeavour_n to_o make_v the_o world_n think_v that_o they_o have_v not_o sufficient_a assurance_n that_o any_o council_n be_v as_o yet_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n i_o need_v no_o further_o proof_n of_o these_o your_o endeavour_n then_o all_o those_o manifold_a objection_n which_o you_o put_v and_o i_o answer_v in_o my_o 4._o chapter_n numb_a 20.21_o 9_o and_o when_o you_o ask_v again_o why_o you_o be_v charge_v as_o if_o you_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n i_o answer_v christ_n have_v in_o all_o age_n since_o his_o time_n a_o true_a catholic_a church_n and_o consequent_o he_o have_v such_o a_o church_n upon_o earth_n when_o your_o reformation_n as_o you_o call_v it_o begin_v but_o at_o this_o your_o reformation_n you_o do_v oppose_v in_o very_a many_o and_o very_o important_a point_n of_o doctrine_n not_o only_o the_o roman_n but_o all_o other_o church_n upon_o earth_n therefore_o without_o doubt_n you_o oppose_v the_o true_o catholic_a church_n in_o many_o and_o very_o important_a point_n and_o in_o plain_a english_a i_o tell_v you_o this_o argument_n which_o be_v in_o lawful_a form_n be_v unanswerable_a and_o when_o you_o say_v that_o when_o you_o differ_v without_o opposition_n you_o keep_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n without_o question_n i_o answer_v that_o your_o reformer_n do_v apparent_o in_o many_o and_o most_o important_a point_n differ_v from_o all_o church_n christ_n have_v then_o upon_o the_o earth_n in_o opinion_n of_o public_a doctrine_n censure_v such_o and_o such_o point_n as_o they_o all_o hold_v to_o be_v erroneous_a superstitious_a opposite_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o opposition_n you_o continue_v still_o though_o in_o this_o whole_a age_n you_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o name_v one_o age_n in_o this_o last_o thousand_o year_n in_o which_o christ_n have_v a_o true_o catholic_a church_n upon_o earth_n agree_v with_o you_o in_o those_o many_o and_o most_o important_a point_n in_o which_o your_o reformer_n tax_v we_o to_o have_v oppose_v the_o scripture_n and_o as_o for_o exterior_a division_n you_o can_v name_v the_o church_n upon_o earth_n from_o which_o you_o do_v not_o divide_v yourselves_o at_o your_o reformation_n and_o i_o challenge_v you_o to_o tell_v i_o if_o you_o can_v to_o what_o church_n on_o earth_n then_o visible_a you_o do_v join_v yourselves_o or_o who_o acknowledge_v you_o to_o be_v of_o their_o communion_n 10._o to_o prove_v yet_o further_o that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o submit_v our_o judgement_n to_o the_o church_n you_o use_v as_o you_o say_v my_o own_o argument_n that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v our_o judgement_n only_o to_o those_o who_o can_v judge_v of_o the_o inward_a act_n but_o sir_n i_o never_o say_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o how_o know_v we_o whether_o the_o scripture_n writer_n or_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v know_v without_o
which_o knowledge_n they_o can_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o interior_a act_n of_o all_o man_n from_o their_o time_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o all_o these_o man_n upon_o due_a proposition_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v their_o interior_a act_n to_o their_o doctrine_n but_o i_o say_v that_o which_o you_o have_v rather_o a_o mind_n to_o mistake_v than_o answer_n for_o i_o say_v that_o christ_n shall_v have_v leave_v a_o very_a miserable_a church_n and_o shall_v have_v gather_v a_o most_o heart-dis-united_n sort_n of_o people_n if_o after_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n after_o which_o they_o wrangle_v so_o fierce_o he_o have_v leave_v they_o no_o other_o judge_n but_o their_o own_o private_a judgement_n subject_a to_o such_o variety_n in_o understand_v the_o scripture_n what_o lawmaker_n say_v i_o be_v ever_o so_o inconsiderate_a as_o to_o leave_v only_o a_o book_n of_o law_n to_o his_o commonwealth_n without_o any_o live_a judge_n to_o who_o all_o be_v to_o submit_v then_o i_o add_v true_a it_o be_v that_o to_o submit_v exterior_o to_o temporal_a judge_n suffice_v they_o be_v able_a only_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o exterior_a man_n do_v i_o say_v this_o of_o general_a council_n no_o do_v i_o not_o as_o it_o be_v to_o prevent_v your_o objection_n express_o add_v but_o god_n in_o who_o name_n the_o church_n teach_v and_o command_v all_o which_o she_o teach_v and_o command_v search_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o reins_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o true_a or_o false_a belief_n this_o god_n i_o say_v chief_o exact_v that_o those_o of_o his_o church_n be_v of_o one_o faith_n interior_o or_o else_o they_o be_v not_o of_o one_o faith_n for_o faith_n essential_o consist_v in_o the_o interior_a judgement_n he_o have_v all_o reason_n to_o exact_v that_o interior_o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o faith_n for_o he_o can_v not_o serious_o have_v desire_v their_o salvation_n without_o he_o require_v of_o they_o by_o way_n of_o most_o rigorous_a obligation_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v so_o whole_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o without_o it_o no_o man_n be_v save_v for_o without_o true_a faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n this_o and_o much_o more_o to_o this_o effect_n i_o press_v there_o hot_o and_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o so_o much_o as_o answer_v cold_o 11._o but_o you_o skip_v to_o my_o admiration_n at_o your_o doctrine_n which_o indeed_o give_v a_o very_a admirable_a licence_n to_o any_o cobbler_n to_o peruse_v the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n and_o to_o reject_v they_o too_o if_o in_o his_o review_n of_o they_o he_o do_v not_o find_v they_o resolve_v into_o the_o infallible_a text_n of_o clear_a scripture_n of_o which_o doctrine_n i_o have_v already_o speak_v full_o num._n 4._o and_o i_o think_v i_o have_v reason_n to_o say_v that_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v then_o most_o likely_a to_o err_v when_o in_o his_o interior_a judgement_n he_o go_v quite_o contrary_a to_o all_o christendom_n of_o this_o i_o have_v give_v a_o very_a clear_a reason_n here_o in_o my_o 7._o number_n which_o will_v stop_v your_o mouth_n from_o call_v every_o where_o to_o have_v i_o prove_v the_o church_n infallibility_n until_o you_o come_v to_o my_o 4_o chapter_n or_o if_o it_o do_v not_o i_o must_v desire_v you_o in_o this_o place_n to_o turn_v unto_o it_o and_o in_o the_o very_a next_o chapter_n i_o shall_v show_v that_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v most_o infallible_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a by_o itself_o alone_o unless_o you_o take_v it_o as_o it_o send_v we_o to_o the_o church_n to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n as_o for_o saint_n athanasius_n do_v ever_o he_o oppose_v his_o judgement_n against_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o lawful_a general_a council_n nay_o do_v it_o not_o appear_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a stand_v for_o his_o doctrine_n that_o he_o may_v well_o know_v the_o true_a church_n lawful_o assemble_v under_o the_o lawful_a pastor_n confirm_v their_o act_n will_v teach_v as_o he_o teach_v and_o because_o he_o know_v this_o authority_n rely_v on_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v more_o than_o humane_a he_o may_v well_o oppose_v a_o great_a human_a authority_n by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v strange_a you_o shall_v carp_v at_o we_o for_o call_v ourselves_o roman_a catholics_n as_o if_o say_v you_o no_z other_o be_v catholic_n whereas_o to_o avoid_v this_o very_a strife_n impertinent_a now_o to_o our_o purpose_n i_o use_v that_o very_a name_n by_o which_o no_o other_o be_v exclude_v and_o in_o this_o impertinent_a strife_n you_o say_v many_o thing_n of_o which_o you_o prove_v not_o one_o 12._o i_o pass_v to_o that_o which_o be_v pertinent_a to_o the_o purpose_n that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a desperate_a consequence_n flow_v from_o the_o premise_n of_o your_o doctrine_n permit_v any_o private_a person_n so_o to_o peruse_v the_o definition_n of_o council_n that_o he_o may_v free_o reject_v they_o in_o his_o private_a judgement_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o all_o faith_n if_o he_o judge_v they_o not_o to_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o scripture_n upon_o this_o ground_n that_o we_o have_v nothing_o infallible_a but_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n for_o these_o text_n be_v not_o able_a to_o decide_v all_o necessary_a controversy_n i_o still_o add_v unless_o you_o take_v they_o as_o they_o send_v we_o to_o the_o church_n by_o themselves_o as_o i_o shall_v full_o show_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o we_o shall_v remain_v dispute_v without_o end_n or_o possibility_n of_o end_n unless_o god_n have_v give_v a_o infallible_a assistance_n to_o the_o church_n wherefore_o not_o to_o grant_v such_o a_o absurdity_n we_o be_v necessitate_v to_o expound_v those_o scripture_n promise_v that_o christ_n will_v be_v with_o his_o church_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o will_v send_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o abide_v with_o they_o to_o teach_v they_o all_o truth_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o that_o we_o must_v hear_v she_o under_o pain_n of_o be_v account_v publican_n and_o heathen_n that_o she_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o diverse_a other_o of_o which_o i_o speak_v chapter_n 4._o to_o be_v extend_v to_o a_o infallible_a assistance_n for_o a_o assistance_n join_v with_o fallibilitie_n will_v still_o leave_v we_o jar_v as_o appear_v by_o our_o own_o doctrine_n 13._o be_v loath_a to_o stand_v too_o long_o to_o such_o a_o consequence_n you_o make_v a_o long_a impertinent_a discourse_n about_o the_o perusal_n of_o the_o collection_n of_o all_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o father_n of_o all_o age_n every_o where_n good_a sir_n tell_v i_o what_o connexion_n have_v the_o perusal_n of_o every_o judgement_n of_o every_o father_n of_o every_o age_n every_o where_o with_o that_o obligation_n which_o i_o put_v of_o follow_v these_o cannon_n of_o council_n which_o make_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o those_o most_o know_a controversy_n about_o which_o we_o contend_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o every_o father_n of_o every_o age_n the_o judgement_n of_o a_o general_a council_n why_o then_o do_v you_o run_v yourself_o out_o of_o breath_n in_o inpugn_v that_o which_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o purpose_n and_o which_o i_o never_o speak_v of_o rather_o than_o in_o hold_v close_o to_o the_o matter_n but_o since_o you_o first_o bring_v the_o authority_n of_o council_n to_o a_o little_a more_o than_o nothing_o and_o here_o again_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n to_o a_o little_a less_o than_o nothing_o in_o order_n to_o the_o end_n of_o controversy_n this_o your_o violence_n against_o any_o provocation_n to_o antiquity_n and_o consent_n of_o father_n will_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o make_v this_o treatise_n much_o short_a than_o at_o the_o beginning_n appear_v possible_a for_o it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o your_o own_o word_n that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o end_n to_o deal_v with_o you_o out_o of_o father_n and_o i_o be_o resolve_v to_o deal_v with_o no_o body_n but_o to_o some_o end_n i_o will_v therefore_o humour_v you_o in_o this_o and_o i_o will_v lay_v aside_o all_o that_o may_v hereafter_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o opinion_n of_o father_n but_o do_v not_o think_v that_o i_o do_v this_o as_o if_o that_o what_o you_o here_o say_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n find_v any_o credit_n with_o i_o or_o as_o if_o what_o you_o say_v be_v in_o the_o least_o degree_n hard_a to_o be_v answer_v for_o you_o yourself_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o we_o allege_v plenty_n of_o such_o holy_a father_n against_o you_o as_o be_v confess_v by_o yourselves_o to_o have_v be_v the_o prime_a